your_o abundant_a modesty_n to_o call_v a._n b._n usher_n bishop_n downham_n bishop_n davenant_n mr._n perkins_n pemble_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o own_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o many_o more_o of_o foreign_a country_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n but_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a office_n as_o justify_v which_o be_v to_o rest_n trust_v upon_o to_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o in_o that_o office_n it_o actual_o need_v no_o good_a work_n or_o virtue_n to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o itself_o and_o which_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o work_v of_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o be_v show_v before_o debate_n before_o dr._n patrick_n call_v this_o i_o be_o nought_o i_o have_v nought_o his_o pilgrim_n charm_n par._n pilgr_n p._n 283._o which_o sure_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o comparison_n as_o mr._n t._n w._n his_o paint_a post_n be_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n condemn_v by_o he_o in_o his_o debate_n he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 8_o 9_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a saviour_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n with_o his_o own_o good_a work_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o truth_n some_o but_o not_o much_o need_n of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o thereby_o he_o incapacitates_fw-la himself_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o inâ—us_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la he_o must_v let_v go_v his_o own_o work_n before_o he_o can_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n as_o he_o must_v do_v as_o be_v evidence_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v 17._o say_v hom_o of_o salu._n of_o mank_n p._n 17._o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o god_n grace_n for_o further_o and_o full_a confutation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o most_o antichristian_a error_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n as_o dr._n slater_n call_v it_o i_o refer_v you_o back_o to_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n of_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o serious_a read_n of_o which_o and_o their_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o all_o judicious_a and_o sound_a christian_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o book_n as_o of_o cheat_n and_o dangerous_a illusion_n to_o use_v dr._n patrick_n word_n by_o which_o they_o have_v defame_v the_o sincere_a and_o sound_a professor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n which_o to_o do_v their_o learned_a dr._n h._n more_o in_o his_o mystery_n etc._n mystery_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 〈◊〉_d this_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o writing_n or_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n or_o fiction_n in_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n of_o iniquity_n say_v be_v one_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o cunning_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confute_v the_o error_n and_o reprove_v the_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n of_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o those_o error_n and_o imposition_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o like_v very_o well_o have_v print_v what_o they_o have_v preach_v i_o can_v tell_v not_o to_o say_v arminian_n socinian_n but_o popish_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sound_n and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v subscribe_v if_o not_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n yea_o even_o that_o antifundamental_a error_n or_o rather_o heresy_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o slight_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v alone_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o dr._n more_o show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o full_o understand_v what_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v virtual_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 4._o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o dr._n patrick_n 3._o friendly_a debate_n pag._n 2_o 3._o do_v can_v he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a allege_v good_a hom._n of_o salvat_fw-la of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o before_o quote_v and_o allege_v christian_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n do_v either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o accompany_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n or_o do_v follow_v a_o justify_v person_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o efficiency_n at_o all_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o show_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n with_o work_n associatiuè_fw-la but_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v copulatiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o fâ—â—â—h_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o the_o work_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o concause_n with_o it_o thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o that_o only_o and_o no_o other_o virtue_n grace_n or_o work_v do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o do_v justify_v our_o person_n before_o god_n viz._n christ_n righteousness_n art_fw-la iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n in_o we_o it_o justify_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 17._o which_o say_v thus_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o that_o this_o our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o say_a virtue_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 1â—7_n thus_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n of_o and_o assensus_fw-la assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o as_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v 37._o bishop_n davenant_n determ_fw-la 37._o fiducia_fw-la a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o a_o true_a and_o right_a christian_a be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n
reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o pravity_n and_o perverseness_n the_o flesh_n say_v diodate_v be_v not_o only_o incapable_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o â—â—tural_a repugnancy_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o bind_v not_o only_o all_o the_o humane_a creature_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o his_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a inward_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o outward_a complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v he_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a too_o aâ—â—_n free_a from_o death_n but_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n contrary_a to_o and_o averâ—â—_n from_o the_o law_n st._n paul_n after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v like_o other_o man_n in_o part_n carnal_a through_o the_o proclivity_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o according_a to_o his_o regenerate_a part_n he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o so_o our_o sound_n and_o learned_a divine_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o urge_v the_o follow_a verse_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v proper_o a_o siâ—_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n 2._o concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o mind_n unlawful_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n as_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v expound_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o which_o before_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 9th_o article_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o article_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n bishop_n jeremy_n taylor_n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n call_v vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o i_o think_v in_o moral_n be_v english_v vice_n in_o theological_o sin_n and_o if_o virtutes_fw-la ethicorum_fw-la sint_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la sure_a their_o vice_n be_v proprie-dicta_a peccata_fw-la which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o jesiâ—â—â—_n deny_v 3._o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o off_o ephes_n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 139._o in_o calvin_n pareus_n peter_n martyr_n diodate_v willet_n dr._n featley_n wilson_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o bishop_n reynolds_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n p._n 139._o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o nature_n but_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v from_o our_o old_a father_n adam_n as_o all_o our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v proper_o sin_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o render_v person_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n render_v person_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v proper_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n do_v render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o nothing_o but_o sin_n or_o for_o sin_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n hatred_n shall_v be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o be_v only_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10_o the_o minor_a may_v abundant_o be_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o which_o in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n speak_v absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n he_o mean_v death_n in_o general_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a gal._n 3._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o because_o bishop_n taylor_n 470._o taylor_n explanat_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n p._n 469_o 470._o deny_v it_o of_o death_n eternal_a i_o pray_v read_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v of_o it_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n nativity_n t._n 2._o p._n 167._o and_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 181._o and_o 184._o set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n death_n article_n man_n be_v just_o condemn_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n p._n 103._o and_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v not_o so_o by_o pure_a nature_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v subject_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o desert_n of_o sin_n subject_n to_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o sinner_n for_o sin_n death_n and_z damnation_n and_o temporal_a judgement_n ephes_n 5._o 6._o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n only_a child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n there_o god_n have_v no_o wrath_n and_o our_o 9th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n in_o every_o person_n bear_v in_o this_o world_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o so_o our_o church_n baptism_n church_n question_n of_o baptism_n catechism_n say_v for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o lust_n with_o consent_n of_o will_n for_o that_o paul_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n without_o doubt_n know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o also_o be_v actual_a sin_n and_o not_o original_a of_o which_o the_o article_n treat_v 2._o because_o infant_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o sin_n who_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n have_v die_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o and_o experience_n daily_o show_v it_o and_o rom._n 5._o 14._o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v actual_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n over_o they_o that_o be_v over_o infant_n who_o sin_v not_o actual_o or_o by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o so_o our_o reverend_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n and_o bishop_n prideaux_n locum_fw-la archbishop_z usher_v sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o bishop_n prideaux_n bis_fw-la fascic_fw-la controver_n c._n 3._o q._n 3._o p._n 113._o pareus_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o many_o more_o of_o our_o sound_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o burial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o adâ—â—_n all_o die_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o obj._n but_o it_o will_v or_o may_v be_v object_v that_o infant_n sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o own_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n they_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o papist_n nor_o bishop_n taylor_n nor_o any_o complete_a conformist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o englanâ—_n can_v well_o object_v this_o for_o they_o hold_v obsignificative_o council_n trid._n 5._o sec._n 5._o can._n bel._n the_o sacrament_n baptismi_fw-la c._n
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
473._o mention_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o that_o committee_n be_v prepare_v but_o be_v obstruct_v by_o a._n b._n laud_n though_o then_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o commons_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 114._o as_o tindal_n of_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n of_o christian_a magist_n p._n 114._o tindal_n of_o old_a call_v the_o bishop_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a as_o martin_n 1._o martin_n martin_n bucer_n de_fw-fr regne_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o bucer_n tell_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o mend_v thing_n they_o grow_v worse_a heylin_n confess_v nay_o brag_v that_o book_n against_o arminianism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v 36._o be_v cypr._n anglic._n introduct_v p._n 36._o agreeable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cap._n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la justificationis_fw-la can._n 3_o 4_o be_v suppress_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o court_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o oxford_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o obliterate_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o they_o against_o arminianism_n yet_o several_a passage_n which_o he_o as_o doctor_z of_o the_o chair_n raze_v out_o of_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o s_o book_n be_v insert_v and_o print_v after_o the_o good_a old_a doctor_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o licence_n for_o its_o print_n which_o book_n be_v now_o high_o commend_v though_o the_o doctor_n open_o disow_v it_o in_o the_o chair_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o book_n mr._n cheynell_n be_v opponent_n upon_o this_o socinian_n question_n a_o ratio_fw-la sit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n often_o print_v and_o its_o continuation_n have_v rake_v up_o thing_n against_o some_o nonconformist_n which_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v 2._o if_o some_o clergyman_n of_o these_o time_n preach_v or_o print_v or_o act_n as_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n read_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o he_o will_v find_v much_o of_o the_o sovereign_a drug_n plant_v here_o as_o the_o jesuit_n say_v in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v time_n to_o purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v our_o true_a religion_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v two_o book_n viz._n his_o free_a discourse_n and_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o endeavour_n if_o not_o prime_a design_n be_v to_o promote_v that_o most_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n or_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o have_v subscribe_v deny_v the_o 145._o the_o free_a discourse_n p._n 126_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 145._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o false_a yea_o a_o gross_o false_a notion_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o a_o 141._o a_o ibi._n p._n 141._o sottish_a and_o mischievous_a doctrine_n abuse_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o 223._o of_o ibi._n pag._n 141_o 143._o and_o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 223._o antinomian_o affirm_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n 221._o faith_n free_a discourse_n 159._o design_n of_o christianity_n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n use_v and_o improve_n bellarmine_n '_o s_z argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o say_v that_o those_o divine_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n take_v 191._o take_v free_a discourse_n edit_v 2._o p._n 2._o p._n 191._o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v allow_v canon_n allow_v but_o where_o do_v the_o church_n allow_v this_o liberty_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n its_o contrary_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 13._o of_o elizabeth_n and_o of_o the_o five_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n herself_o though_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o and_o again_o p._n 2._o p._n 305._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o general_a council_n we_o also_o most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v concern_v our_o own_o particular_a church_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o representative_n in_o disputable_a matter_n nor_o do_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v require_v our_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o article_n but_o enjoin_v our_o submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o instrument_n of_o peace_n only_o lo_o here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o these_o latitudinarian_o be_v â—a_o name_n which_o some_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v they_o but_o whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o let_v other_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v but_o will_v have_v none_o allow_v to_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o broth_n and_o beef_n his_o palate_n relish_v best_a but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o internal_a assent_n require_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n thereof_o be_v these_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o those_o be_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o liturgy_n more_o sure_o and_o certain_o and_o indisputable_o ground_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o trinity_n justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o all_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v dispute_v nay_o do_v not_o some_o among_o we_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o our_o ruler_n have_v retain_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n john_n rogers_n and_o deny_v and_o detest_a even_o to_o the_o death_n by_o many_o godly_a martyr_n do_v not_o all_o the_o calvinistical_a church_n abroad_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o maintain_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n â—nd_v if_o only_o indisputable_a matter_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v and_o all_o disputable_a one_o may_v be_v oppose_v i_o pray_v what_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v oppose_v by_o these_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n it_o be_v â—â—ear_a that_o though_o these_o man_n hearty_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 20_o the_o 34_o and_o the_o 36_o article_n england_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n art_n 6_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o not_o contain_v in_o or_o provable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o take_v liberty_n they_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
unnecessary_a thing_n that_o idolater_n do_v in_o exod._n 23._o 24._o levit._fw-la 18._o 13._o levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 28._o deut._n 12._o 30_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o for_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18._o 4._o be_v we_o not_o as_o dear_a child_n to_o follow_v christâ—â—_n mat._n 16._o 24._o ephes_n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v not_o his_o mode_n of_o worship_n better_o and_o free_a from_o scandal_n suspicion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n than_o antichrist_n if_o not_o let_v we_o speak_v out_o plain_o in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n but_o they_o preach_v much_o against_o popery_n well_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o glad_a with_o st._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o contention_n suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o in_o sincerity_n and_o hatred_n thereof_o or_o only_o in_o design_n pretence_n or_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o nonconformist_n bond_n which_o be_v very_o suspect_v for_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n declare_v liberty_n for_o nonconformist_n before_o this_o last_o time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o long_a name_n be_v up_o at_o oxford_n with_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o now_o present_o after_o his_o majesty_n last_o declaration_n with_o licenses_fw-la be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n fill_v with_o their_o sound_n of_o popery_n popery_n popery_n as_o if_o to_o licence_n sound_n protestant_n divine_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v most_o against_o popery_n be_v to_o tolerate_v popery_n papist_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o it_o that_o they_o have_v after_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o complaint_n against_o popery_n before_o nonconform_v protestant_n to_o ceremony_n &_o â—_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o their_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n not_o one_o new_a law_n make_v nor_o one_o old_a one_o execute_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n these_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o new_a law_n make_v and_o old_a one_o never_o intend_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n their_o religious_a meeting_n make_v rioter_n and_o riotous_a and_o man_n yea_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n hire_v to_o inform_v against_o they_o for_o do_v good_a and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n severe_o censure_v for_o not_o punish_v god_n people_n for_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o it_o be_v strong_o suspect_v that_o presbytery_n and_o purity_n and_o verity_n hatâ—_n be_v more_o hate_v and_o fear_v than_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o power_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o real_a and_o most_o antichristian_a popery_n but_o however_o and_o by_o whosoever_o popery_n be_v preach_v down_o i_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v but_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o what_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v they_o preach_v down_o how_o many_o dignify_a clergyman_n do_v preach_v it_o down_o be_v there_o not_o more_o aspire_v man_n do_v preach_v and_o print_n much_o of_o it_o up_o and_o those_o promote_v and_o many_o deserve_a man_n that_o preach_v it_o down_o neglect_v if_o not_o discountenance_v be_v not_o dr._n cousin_n twice_o indict_v and_o the_o indictmens_n sound_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n for_o utter_v these_o word_n that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o vide_fw-la article_n against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n censure_v of_o he_o england_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse-heel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v off_o by_o fly_v of_o which_o necessity_n he_o have_v since_o make_v a_o virtue_n and_o get_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v there_o not_o a_o book_n call_v dr._n cousin_n his_o devotion_n in_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v twenty_o popish_a error_n print_v and_o that_o the_o reformer_n 10._o prin_fw-mi '_o s_o quench-coal_n epist_n to_o king_n charl._n 1._o p._n 10._o of_o our_o church_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o another_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a lent_n as_o a_o 378._o a_o see_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n p._n 143_o 144_o 145._o 5_o eliz._n c._n 5._o vide_fw-la rastal_n titleship_n p._n 378._o religious_a face_v contrary_a it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n if_o not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n let_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n read_v bishop_n sparrow_n rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o judge_v what_o popery_n he_o write_v against_o therein_o p._n 273._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o adore_v when_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o p._n 391._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o say_v that_o creature_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o they_o as_o rogers_n call_v the_o sacraof_n the_o lords-supper_n a_o 31._o a_o thomas_n rogers_n upon_o article_n 31_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n art_n 31._o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o p._n 395_o 396_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v though_o christ_n institute_v it_o immediate_o after_o supper_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o high_a a_o saerament_n that_o the_o precious_a transubstantiation_n precious_a be_v this_o for_o or_o against_o transubstantiation_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o p._n 89._o he_o say_v that_o by_o curate_n here_o i._n e._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o bishop_n and_o curate_n be_v not_o meant_a stipendiaries_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v 10._o so_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 9_o s._n 10._o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n the_o bishop_n with_o these_o curate_n a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o p._n the_o to_o hold_v bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o especial_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n do_v cypr._n anglic._n p._n divine_a right_n of_o diocaesan_n episcopacy_n be_v assert_v and_o thereby_o the_o king_n supremacy_n impreach_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n 249._o adam_n contzen_n 1._o 2._o pol._n c._n 18._o rastal_n title-crown_n p._n 17._o sir_n edward_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la fol._n 8._o dr._n heylin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 26_o cathedral_n church_n or_o episcopal_n see_v in_o england_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 291._o and_o the_o a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n be_v account_v primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n heylin_n cypr._n anglic._n l._n 4._o p._n 249._o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v the_o king_n can_v place_v and_o displace_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o grant_v their_o authority_n for_o so_o long_a or_o so_o little_a while_n as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n say_v he_o may_v and_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n be_v the_o head-pastor_n and_o the_o other_o 25_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o a._n b._n of_o york_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o their_o curate_n and_o then_o also_o it_o will_v
by_o god_n mr._n cartwright_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n dionis_fw-la carthusianus_n 13._o upon_o revel_v 13._o 13._o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n do_v confession_n do_v vid._n general_n confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n king_n james_n renounce_v and_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n mede_n that_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v his_o impiety_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a bishop_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n so_o may_v other_o refuse_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v embrace_v his_o altar_n image_n fast_n feast_n ceremony_n form_n of_o worship_n government_n law_n number_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o like_v well_o of_o much_o if_o not_o of_o almost_o all_o of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v protestant_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o the_o papist_n hand_n when_o they_o call_v they_o calvino-papistae_a calvin-papists_a that_o be_v partly_o papist_n and_o partly_o protestant_n such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o profess_v with_o the_o protestant_n mongrel_n as_o bishop_n abbâ—t_v call_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d but_o crâ—el_a hatred_n for_o real_a protestant_n account_v true_a calvinism_n heresy_n yea_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n as_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n but_o gross_a popery_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o error_n and_o more_o tolerable_a than_o presbytery_n and_o popery_n in_o practice_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o therefore_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a many_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n i_o have_v renounce_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mongrel_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anglic._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglic._n church_n of_o england_n and_o book_n have_v be_v print_v if_o not_o license_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o except_o by_o church_n of_o england_n they_o understand_v a_o faction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o true_a and_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n â—olds_v sound_o against_o all_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n renounce_v only_o her_o doctrine_n at_o least_o practice_n about_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o i_o fear_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n plausible_a sermon_n be_v abroad_o which_o be_v by_o too_o many_o person_n swallow_v down_o without_o due_a examination_n it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o god_n do_v only_o ser._n only_o dr._n till_o ser._n offer_v grace_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o force_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v they_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o 14._o quo_fw-la minus_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la inscitia_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la communiter_fw-la ita_fw-la offerâ—i_fw-la fingunt_fw-la ut_fw-la promiscuâ—_n liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la salutem_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o god_n do_v only_o offer_v assistance_n or_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v they_o against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yet_o he_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o become_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o reprobate_n may_v final_o resist_v the_o ineffectual_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o can_v final_o withstand_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v effectual_o call_v convert_v and_o eternal_o save_v and_o 4._o that_o god_n who_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v they_o to_o the_o end_n everlasting_a salvation_n have_v also_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o sin_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n though_o i_o have_v not_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o confute_v every_o particular_a error_n that_o will_v have_v be_v voluminous_a yet_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n religion_n differ_v or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n hold_v a_o different_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o undertake_n and_o in_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v i_o conceive_v if_o i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o convince_v if_o not_o profess_v papist_n yet_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rather_o popish_a and_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n word_n and_o keep_v other_o from_o embrace_v and_o imbibe_v and_o spread_v of_o they_o if_o by_o allege_v the_o sermon_n speech_n and_o write_n of_o any_o learned_a conformist_n heretofore_o i_o have_v displease_v any_o of_o our_o great_a conformist_n now_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v excuse_v and_o pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v they_o that_o print_a and_o license_v they_o or_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o have_v traduce_v or_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v bespatter_v or_o gainsay_v or_o undermine_v by_o any_o pelagian_a arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a writer_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o my_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n for_o england_n be_v that_o god_n true_a religion_n may_v be_v settle_v here_o in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o all_o popery_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n revel_v 17._o 16._o that_o be_v as_o learned_a dr._n moor_n expound_v the_o place_n utter_o consume_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n action_n as_o our_o book_n of_o 318._o of_o homil._n for_o rogat_fw-la on_o week_n part_n 3._o p_o 230_o homil_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o p._n 318._o homily_n plain_o declare_v which_o say_v thus_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v man_n in_o god_n word_n subject_n must_v learn_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v our_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n establish_v which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o 11._o to_o anno_fw-la 3_o edw._n 6._o c._n 11._o which_o only_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n and_o countenance_n man_n that_o do_v so_o and_o discountenance_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v or_o vent_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v to_o uphold_v their_o own_o worldly_a power_n and_o interest_n and_o abate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a institution_n
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
he_o and_o god_n say_v i_o have_v hallow_v this_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o â—ver_n and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n where_o god_n be_v special_o and_o immediate_o present_a and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o to_o meet_v they_o exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o in_o they_o do_v god_n immediate_o manifest_v his_o presence_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o and_o that_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n judg._n 20._o 27_o 28._o and_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v and_o meet_v his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42_o 43._o exod._n 30._o 6._o yea_o god_n be_v say_v therefore_o to_o dwell_v there_o 1_o king_n 19_o 15._o psal_n 80._o 1._o and_o bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n 27._o 647._o in_o novo_fw-la autem_fw-la testamento_fw-la altaria_fw-la erigi_fw-la ulla_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la erigantur_fw-la judaismus_fw-la revocatur_fw-la quum_fw-la altaria_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la erecta_fw-la typi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 9_o c._n 36._o p._n 647._o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n say_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o heb._n 13._o 10._o 2._o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v communion-table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n but_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o you_o can_v show_v neither_o 1._o command_v from_o god_n for_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o altar_n be_v abolish_v joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o altar_n but_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 10._o nor_o 2._o have_v you_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o or_o at_o your_o altar_n when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o administer_v and_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o your_o bow_n to_o your_o altar_n what_o you_o have_v from_o man_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o 3_o have_v any_o precedent_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n either_o institute_v your_o altar_n or_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o volateranus_fw-la and_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o altar_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n inform_v we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sixtus_n the_o first_o live_v anno_fw-la 130._o sixtus_n the_o second_o live_v a._n d._n 261._o sixtus_n the_o three_o live_v a._n d._n 432._o as_o bishop_n prideaux_n inform_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o history_n now_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o for_o origen_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 289._o and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o writer_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 300_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n then_o as_o 4._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l_o 4._o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v he_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n be_v 3._o d._n 26._o p._n 145._o objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habeamus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la be_v as_o aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o church_n likewise_o say_v arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n accusatio_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20_o arnobius_n lib._n 20_o you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o bishop_n jewel_n if_o our_o christ_n our_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 66._o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o tertullia_n time_n a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n book_n of_o homily_n be_v silent_a do_v also_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_v of_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v build_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v out_o of_o eujebius_n augustine_n and_o other_o the_o church_n be_v end_v and_o comely_a furnish_v with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o with_o stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n these_o be_v eusebius_n his_o word_n in_o english_a so_o translate_v by_o wall_n bishop_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n uâ—on_n exod._n 29._o p._n 279._o say_v that_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o against_o a_o wall_n bishop_n jewel_n mark_v eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n own_o observation_n not_o i_o i_o pray_v observe_v it_o and_o in_o pag._n 146._o he_o say_v thus_o to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n we_o see_v by_o these_o few_o that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancelli_fw-la a_o chancel_n and_o common_o of_o the_o greek_n presbyterium_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n i_o pray_v read_v he_o full_o and_o deliberate_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o consute_n that_o vile_a book_n of_o dr._n pocklington_n call_v altar_n christianum_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christianâ—_n altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n yea_o not_o till_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n i_o wonder_v what_o church_n that_o be_v that_o a._n b._n laud_v mean_v 1640._o can._n 7._o ann._n dom._n 1640._o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o example_n he_o propose_v for_o our_o imitation_n he_o can_v mean_v the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n in_o this_o his_o allege_a bishop_n jewel_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o must_v then_o mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o primitive_a church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a orthodox_n construction_n of_o these_o word_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o the_o holy_a table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o we_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v that_o a_o altar_n and_o in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v the_o jewish_a church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n if_o by_o his_o primitive_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o latter_a word_n will_v be_v against_o his_o former_a in_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o church_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n or_o a_o high_a place_n to_o offer_v christ_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o hiâ—_n people_n to_o the_o father_n this_o possible_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o find_v dr._n heylin_n his_o chaplain_n and_o 22._o cyp._n anglic._n introd_a s._n 24._o p._n 22._o a_o member_n of_o that_o illegal_a convocation_n plead_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a 89._o rationale_n p._n 280_o 391._o &_o p._n 378_o 379._o and_o giles_n widow_n say_v the_o communion-table_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lords-supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o kneezless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o write_v many_o more_o of_o that_o tribe_n if_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o
attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o 〈◊〉_d other_o grace_n be_v virtual_o therein_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n froâ—_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v whereas_o thâ—_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v only_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n thâ—â—_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v iâ—_n her_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o three_o part_n pag._n 19_o faiâ—â—_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_z 〈◊〉_d our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v who_o saitâ—_n also_o that_o as_o 188._o as_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 188._o work_n signify_v sincere_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n gospel_n neither_o i_o nor_o those_o preacherr_n can_v account_v it_o any_o scandal_n to_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v justification_n by_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n or_o cunning_o equivocate_v and_o indeed_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o nor_o need_v we_o so_o mince_v it_o as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v our_o person_n and_o good_a work_n our_o faith_n for_o understanding_n work_v i_o say_v for_o a_o 189._o a_o pag._n 189._o work_a faith_n our_o person_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n socinian_o define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la catech_n racou._n c._n 9_o the_o old_a photinian_a heretic_n call_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n wendelin_n ch._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 476._o compare_v dr._n h's_o dr._n p_n and_o mr._n f_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n with_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o etc._n etc._n must_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o which_o be_v direct_o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o heâ—_n article_n and_o homily_n before_o allege_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o popery_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o prime_a design_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n teach_v how_o dr._n 20._o dr._n just_o as_o the_o semipelagian_n do_v as_o alvarez_n show_v the_o auxil_n div_o great_a disp_n 2._o pag._n 19_o 20._o heyliâ—_n divide_v justification_n between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 28._o sect._n 29._o what_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n other_o of_o a._n b._n laua_n party_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o two_o book_n collect_v to_o your_o hand_n viz._n laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la and_o laudensium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la one_o word_n to_o these_o man_n what_o divine_a that_o understand_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o cheat_v man_n into_o a_o popish_a photinian_n socinian_n or_o arminian_n belief_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o deny_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v our_o person_n before_o god_n what_o be_v it_o a_o cheat_n in_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o all_o sound_a logician_n and_o philosopher_n to_o define_v a_o man_n to_o be_v animal_n rationale_fw-la because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o risibility_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v real_o inseparable_a from_o he_o do_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o praecisâ—â—e_a separation_n of_o a_o property_n from_o its_o proper_a subject_n that_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o consider_v the_o property_n if_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n more_o than_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n though_o you_o brag_v much_o of_o your_o rational_a discourse_n and_o religion_n too_o now_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v define_v without_o its_o proper_a passion_n pray_v may_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v consider_v and_o define_v too_o without_o its_o effect_n bishop_n sanderson_n 64._o sanderson_n log._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 5._o p._n 64._o teach_v we_o to_o define_v habit_n by_o their_o end_n and_o object_n and_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o habitus_n distinguuntur_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la per_fw-la objecta_fw-la habit_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n and_o act_n by_o their_o object_n now_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o resolve_v upon_o new_a obedience_n as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o god_n command_v formal_o consider_v as_o you_o insinuate_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o do_v not_o philosopher_n give_v we_o two_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la physici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la quo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la movemur_fw-la &_o intelligimus_fw-la primo_fw-la what_o do_v they_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o illusion_n because_o in_o the_o first_o they_o mention_v not_o its_o effect_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n consider_v by_o our_o and_o your_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n take_v passive_o whereby_o believer_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o here_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o efficient_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o either_o 312._o bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la c._n 22._o p_o 312._o inward_a grace_n or_o outward_a good_a work_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v or_o to_o use_v our_o etc._n our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v etc._n etc._n homily_n word_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n and_o they_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o faith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o so_o justify_v but_o faith_n formal_o consider_v as_o justify_v sinner_n person_n before_o god_n exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n for_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v in_o this_o point_n oppose_v every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n therefore_o good_a work_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o faith_n shut_v out_o repentance_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v of_o sinner_n person_n before_o god_n as_o our_o homily_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n plain_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o exclude_v mr._n fowler_n be_v sincere_a resolution_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v but_o also_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n these_o 127._o these_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127._o quarrelsome_a sottish_a man_n as_o you_o be_v please_v out_o of_o
in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n whereof_o do_v follow_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o this_o true_a christian_a faith_n neither_o devil_n have_v nor_o yet_o any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o live_n and_o deed_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n 1._o dead_a which_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v therein_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v man_n to_o god_n as_o this_o assure_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v but_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v therefore_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o say_a homily_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v such_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jam._n 2._o 14._o wicked_a man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o those_o do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o joh._n 2._o 23_o 24_o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o jesus_n for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v but_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n for_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o joâ—_n 12_o 42._o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o hâ—m_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o because_o of_o the_o i_o harisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o believer_n be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o discover_v when_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 8._o 19_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o assent_n will_v justify_v it_o will_v juâ—â—â—fiâ—_n they_o 2._o faith_n justify_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n for_o faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o justify_v you_o but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n hom._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 18._o and_o before_o that_o it_o say_v no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n and_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n ibi_fw-la p._n 13._o now_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v 1._o read_v what_o bishop_n 267._o bishop_n â—ascic_fw-la controu._n c._n 5._o q._n 5._o p._n 266_o 267._o prideaux_n say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la merito_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sed_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la justi_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la declaramur_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—da_fw-la tantum_fw-la cognition_n &_o assensu_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la intent_n salvatoris_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la divinae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la satisfaciat_fw-la we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o make_v but_o declare_v just_a by_o faith_n apprehend_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o assent_n only_o but_o by_o a_o trust_n rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n 2._o archbishop_z usher_n to_o this_o question_n how_o be_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o excellent_o and_o true_o answer_v thus_o this_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o consider_v as_o a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o 1577._o we_o mark_v this_o be_v direct_o and_o distinct_o and_o express_o against_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n be_v false_a doctrine_n mention_v before_o john_n bradford_n that_o pious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justifi_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o man_n do_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o it_o take_v that_o dignity_n of_o the_o object_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n in_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v alone_o but_o must_v go_v ever_o with_o the_o object_n and_o take_v its_o virtue_n thereof_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1577._o work_v by_o love_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n stretch_v forth_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 6._o so_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o relative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o fasten_v on_o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v so_o grrat_a a_o benefit_n unto_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o beggar_n receive_v the_o alm_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 196._o 3._o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n where_o may_v be_v see_v mr._n fowler_n be_v argument_n and_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n full_o and_o punctual_o answer_v too_o long_o to_o be_v herein_o insert_v lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o sec._n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v formal_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o instrumental_o only_a as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o roman_a catholic_n hold_v the_o former_a the_o true_a catholic_n the_o latter_a but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v before_o and_o prove_v the_o latterâ—_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n inherent_a iâ—_n ourselves_o or_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o which_o i_o have_v before_o liâ—â—_n 4._o by_o undeniable_a argument_n demonstrate_v than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o
writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sâ—â—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_o and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v frâ—â—_n we_o to_o be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 190._o aâ—_n the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d pres_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d england_n article_n of_o lambeth_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o question_n which_o declaration_n heylin_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o his_o cyp._n angliâ—â—_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o which_o be_v several_a of_o our_o learnâ—â—_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v as_o bishop_n carleton_n davenant_n hall_n dr._n ward_n dr._n belcanquall_a in_o their_o one_a chapter_n and_o 9th_o article_n say_v thus_o this_o say_a election_n be_v make_v not_o upon_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n or_o disposition_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n before_o require_v in_o man_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o unto_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o saving-good_a from_o whence_o faith_n holiness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o saving-gift_n last_o everlasting_a life_n itself_o do_v flow_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o error_n the_o 5_o they_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o incomplete_a and_o not_o peremptory_a election_n election_n we_o deny_v any_o such_o incomplete_a election_n of_o singular_a person_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n begin_v or_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o complete_a and_o peremptory_a election_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o foresee_a faith_n repentance_n sanctity_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_a worthiness_n by_o which_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v become_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sanctity_n godliness_n and_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o unchangeable_a election_n unto_o glory_n but_o condition_n and_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v before_o require_v and_o foresee_v as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v complete_o to_o be_v choose_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o everywhere_o beat_v into_o our_o ear_n and_o heart_n these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n rom._n 9_o 11._o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v act._n 13._o 48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life-eternal_a believe_v ephes_n 1._o 4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a john_n 15._o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o rom._n 11._o 6_o if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n say_v that_o those_o of_o mank_v that_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a freegrace_n and_o love_n without_o any_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n in_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o condition_n or_o cause_n move_v hiâ—_n thereunto_o and_o all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n whiâ—â—_n confession_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 3._o art_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n robert_n clover_n master_n of_o art_n and_o martyr_n in_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n object_v against_o he_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d father_n before_o he_o be_v no_o bringer_n of_o any_o goodness_n to_o goâ—_n but_o altogether_o receiver_n they_o choâ—â—_n not_o god_n first_o but_o god_n choose_v thâ—â—_n col._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o folio_n p._n 1618._o 2_o col._n first_o they_o love_v not_o god_n first_o 〈◊〉_d he_o love_v they_o first_o yea_o he_o boâ—â—_n love_v and_o choose_v they_o when_o thâ—â—_n be_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o that_o stout_a and_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n martyr_n mr._n john_n philpot_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n saverson_n and_o say_v thâ—â—_n where_o be_v there_o one_o of_o your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o hâ—â—_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o 〈◊〉_d you_o all_o at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n whâ—â—â—_n be_v minister_n of_o geneva_n to_o who_o dr._n saverson_n say_v a_o goâ—â—_n minister_n indeed_o of_o cutpurse_n and_o runagate_n traitor_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n fall_v between_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sect_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d town_n confute_v town_n a_o gross_a lie_n or_o mistake_v which_o hooker_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o eccles_n pol._n confute_v about_o predestination_n 〈◊〉_d who_o and_o which_o john_n philpot_n 〈◊〉_d swer_v thus_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o blaspheâ—â—_n that_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o godly_a câ—â—_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n as_o it_o be_v your_o church_n condition_n when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v man_n by_o learning_n to_o oppress_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d report_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n col._n predestination_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1697._o 2_o col._n he_o be_v in_o no_o other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n he_o that_o be_v calvin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o opinion_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventrey_n 〈◊〉_d say_v plain_o thus_o col._n thus_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1721._o 1_o col._n i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v una_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la and_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o when_o his_o keeper_n at_o newgate_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n promise_v he_o all_o kindness_n and_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o heresy_n he_o answer_v resolute_o and_o plain_o thus_o i_o will_v never_o recant_v while_o i_o have_v my_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o col._n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p._n 1722._o 2_o col._n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v few_o day_n after_o now_o what_o calvin_n hold_v concern_v predestination_n in_o general_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o institution_n and_o what_o of_o this_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v find_v there_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o clear_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v god_n elect_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o his_o foresee_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 6._o may_v be_v see_v his_o doctrine_n clear_o against_o popish_a and_o arminian_n writer_n exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o mr._n fowler_n shift_n and_o gloss_n be_v answer_v too_o which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o pernicious_o insert_v in_o pag._n 263_o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o free_a discourse_n too_o large_a now_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o set_v down_o these_o confession_n because_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o his_o too_o much_o applaud_v relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n p._n 36._o say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n
both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v dort_n be_v divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n five_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n send_v by_o k._n james_n viz._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n john_n davenant_n priest_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n there_o samuel_n ward_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n and_o master_n of_o sidney-colledg_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n thoâ—â—_n goad_n synod_n goad_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v instead_o of_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n chief_a chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o â—â—_o bâ—â—â—â—â—quall_a a_o scotchman_n priest_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v of_o this_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o ten_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a 81._o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 81._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n or_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o move_v dispose_n or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o enliven_a so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v raise_v or_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o or_o active_o concur_v towards_o his_o raise_n up_o again_o or_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o they_o object_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o unregenerate_v man_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n in_o spiritual_n do_v full_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n a_o maâ—_n be_v not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o dead_a while_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n life_n in_o he_o 2._o with_o this_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a a._n 〈◊〉_d vshar_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o who_o there_o say_v thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v as_o a_o error_n this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o noâ—_n total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o gen_n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—ally_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 6._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n also_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t_n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v thus_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o posterity_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o homily_n for_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n so_o ibid._n 183._o and_o in_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n t._n 2._o p._n 209._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v fâ—esbly_o and_o carnal_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bespeak_v dead_a carcase_n to_o arise_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v set_v before_o they_o their_o disease_n which_o imply_v some_o life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_n these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o 2._o that_o god_n raise_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o great_a miralce_a as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 228._o who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o yea_o great_a than_o christ_n raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n for_o to_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v opposition_n not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o by_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o raise_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n but_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n at_o first_o in_o adam_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v disable_v themselves_o he_o therefore_o mâ—â—_n just_o require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v of_o he_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o rise_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n can_v final_o resist_v their_o regeneration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v his_o elect_n in_o christ_n be_v irresistible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o art_n seven_o 2._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o unregenerate_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o rather_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a obj._n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regeneration_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n in_o unregenerate_v person_n to_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n
wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o it_o be_v 3._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 4._o 7._o christ_n church_n be_v all_o fair_a there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v 1209._o do_v veniale_a peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la causat_fw-la maculam_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la th._n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 89._o a._n 1._o b._n medin_n in_o 12_o ae_z q._n 88_o a._n 1._o p._n 1209._o not_o make_v a_o spot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o they_o but_o i_o say_v though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o hour_n or_o instant_n of_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o certain_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n of_o justify_v man_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n all_o their_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o do_v away_o and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o v._o 11._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o sin_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o let_v we_o in_o do_v good_a and_o dispose_v corporis_fw-la moor_n animae_fw-la secutur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v we_o wretched_a as_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o some_o think_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v put_v off_o too_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a not_o only_o sincere_a and_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o now_o but_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a there_o shall_v remain_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v perfect_o without_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sound_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v too_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n be_v their_o birthday_n for_o in_o that_o say_v they_o they_o be_v 13._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o newborn_a and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o wise_a king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o life_n better_a in_o heaven_n sinless_a and_o bless_a and_o to_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n which_o be_v you_o know_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v which_o be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o god_n their_o love_a father_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o which_o suffering_n he_o have_v accept_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o will_v in_o christ_n presence_n who_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n there_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v urge_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la which_o may_v convince_v they_o though_o not_o we_o and_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v hold_v if_o not_o this_o truth_n with_o we_o too_o yet_o more_o that_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a else_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o their_o merit_a eternal_a life_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o their_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o there_o remain_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o their_o purgatory_n then_o certain_o neither_o be_v their_o inward_a habitual_a righteousness_n perfect_a and_o so_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n but_o need_v a_o justification_n and_o pardon_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o their_o covetous_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o be_v their_o outward_a actual_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n if_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n can_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o plead_v they_o can_v than_o this_o their_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o some_o venial_a sin_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n here_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v here_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n and_o fulfil_a the_o law_n or_o renounce_v this_o of_o purgatory_n which_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o dilemma_n will_v push_v they_o with_o one_o horn_n or_o both_o if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o destroy_v their_o pretend_a foundation_n for_o their_o purgatory_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a than_o i_o say_v they_o destroy_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o and_o cover_v its_o imperfectness_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o imperfect_a righteousness_n will_v justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n than_o they_o plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o good_a education_n and_o observation_n have_v attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o moral_a justice_n which_o yet_o neither_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o our_o 13_o article_n undeniable_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o nor_o save_v they_o as_o our_o 18_o article_n plain_o 6._o john_n 3._o 3._o act_n 15._o 24_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 20_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 18._o col._n 2._o 16_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 10._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o act_n 4._o 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 14._o 6._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o show_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v this_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n
do_v great_a injury_n to_o christ_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o our_o only_a redeemer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a redeemer_n but_o man_n himself_o must_v suffer_v and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n himself_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 4._o he_o shall_v not_o purge_v we_o by_o himself_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v do_v it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n 5._o frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la that_o be_v vain_o do_v by_o many_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o few_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o alone_o and_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v â—sal_n 63._o 1._o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o 6._o bellarmine_n as_o dr._n ames_n show_v notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n ascribe_v the_o satisfaction_n 210._o bellarm._n enervat_fw-la t._n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 210._o make_v to_o god_n to_o man_n una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v we_o 7._o though_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 8._o bellarmine_n bold_a assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v like_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o we_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n lay_v on_o he_o not_o on_o we_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n not_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o heal_v isa_n 53._o 5._o what_o bishop_n montague_n bishop_n maxwell_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o strictura_fw-la be_v make_v to_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a concern_v offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_z dow_z and_o pocklington_n have_v write_v may_v be_v see_v in_o laudeâ—_n sium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 81_o 82._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v read_v dr._n ames_n his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o where_o you_o will_v find_v bellarmine_n and_o these_o man_n argument_n for_o purgatory_n answer_v art_fw-la fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o 81._o bellar._n t._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la bishop_n montague_n gag_n c._n 10._o p._n 74._o appeal_v p._n 141._o a._n b._n laud_v check_v bishop_n hall_n for_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o command_v he_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o his_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 406._o dr_n heylin_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v a_o single_a person_n a_o jew_n and_o must_v kill_v enoch_n and_o elias_n col._n of_o schism_n pag._n 81._o or_o the_o papcy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n homil._n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 38._o it_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o a_o earnest_a affection_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v away_o all_o such_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n by_o antichrist_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o homily_n of_o obedience_n part_v 3_o pag._n 76._o it_o say_v thus_o but_o concern_v the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o most_o wrongful_o challenge_v as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o false_a feign_a and_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o say_v thus_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o wilful_a rebellion_n part_v 6._o pag._n 316._o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n of_o rome_n and_o part_v 5._o p._n 309._o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n clear_a from_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o his_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o wherefore_o let_v all_o good_a subject_n know_v these_o special_a instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o rebellion_n avoid_v and_o flee_v they_o the_o pestilent_a suggestion_n of_o all_o usurper_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o embrace_v all_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o natural_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n blessing_n and_o their_o prince_n favour_n homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n pag._n 310._o and_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thus_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 3._o jacob._n c._n 1._o it_o be_v pray_v thus_o root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babylonical_a sect._n 1â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o say_v thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n c._n 11_o declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n with_o such_o thing_n dr._n heylin_n introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 1â—_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dr._n heylin_n himself_o who_o be_v no_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n say_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v some_o hard_a expression_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
more_o over_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o command_v to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o their_o flock_n expect_v not_o a_o triple_a crown_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o perish_v but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o christ_n the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n will_v give_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a humble_a diligent_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n govern_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n communi_fw-la conciâ—io_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o common_a evagrium_fw-la jerom._n in_o tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o jerom._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o this_o council_n be_v not_o such_o a_o pick_v council_n of_o princely_a cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o swear_a vassal_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a combination_n against_o it_o a_o mere_a device_n to_o uphold_v his_o usurpation_n tyranny_n power_n pride_n and_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a council_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o council_n for_o necessary_a order_n sake_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n toâ—_n choose_v for_o that_o time_n one_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a grave_a aâ—â—_n able_a man_n to_o be_v precedent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v speaker_n of_o that_o council_n for_o tâ—â—â—_n time_n who_o have_v only_o a_o precedency_n of_o order_n but_o no_o more_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n than_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-commoner_n in_o parliament_n assemble_v here_o in_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o st._n peter_n '_o s_o successor_n either_o in_o his_o apostleship_n for_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o he_o or_o bishopric_n for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o bishop_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v as_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v now_o common_o take_v with_o we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v he_o that_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n bring_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o the_o parlour_n into_o the_o kitchen_n as_o dr._n raynolds_n speak_v of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n he_o that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o one_o county_n diocese_n city_n or_o parish_n or_o town_n unk_v the_o king_n and_o unlord-chief-justiceth_a the_o other_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n but_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n disciple_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v peter_n be_v no_o more_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o s._n paul_n be_v nay_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o above_o twenty_o year_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o very_o probable_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n when_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v he_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a place_n obj._n papist_n out_o of_o eusebius_n say_v thus_o that_o when_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 257._o hart_n in_o conference_n with_o dr._n raynolds_n c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 257._o of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v saâ—e_v bishop_n seven_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o twenty-five_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o though_o eusebius_n be_v a_o â—â—arned_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v in_o his_o history_n and_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 2._o eusebius_n be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n as_o false_a in_o his_o history_n which_o reproof_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v just_a by_o canus_n viz._n for_o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o moreover_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o chronicle_n that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o saint_n 36._o saint_n com._n in_o isa_n 36._o jerom_n have_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dr._n 258._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 258._o reynolds_n answer_v hart._n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o such_o another_o oversight_n be_v this_o of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o 25_o year_n after_o that_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v those_o probable_a reason_n that_o other_o do_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o 3._o second_o so_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la chron._n actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pag._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o peter_n in_o cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o claudius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 1._o 18._o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n and_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o the_o coast_n of_o jury_n first_o at_o lydda_n act._n 9_o 38._o then_o at_o joppa_n where_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n act._n 9_o 43._o then_o at_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 48._o then_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 2_o where_o herod_n agrippa_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_o or_o 92._o or_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n chron._n act._n apostolor_n p._n 3._o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o remove_v as_o he_o say_v from_o his_o seven_o year_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n preface_n to_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n vid._n lightf_n harmony_n p._n 92._o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o four_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v both_o †_o plainted_a and_o watere_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o peter_n viz._n by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o be_v call_v christian_n before_o ever_o peter_n câ—â—_n there_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o eusebius_n his_o report_n that_o peter_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n seven_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upoâ—_n platina_n in_o vitam_fw-la b._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la say_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o sure_o know_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatianâ—_n that_o for_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n peter_n never_o go_v out_o of_o jury_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n at_o antioch_n before_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n thus_o the_o former_a part_n of_o eusebius_n his_o story_n be_v prove_v false_a why_o may_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n viz._n that_o peter_n after_o this_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o false_a to_o which_o i_o
add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o gal._n 1._o 18_o that_o after_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n return_v from_o arabia_n he_o return_v to_o damascus_n which_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n for_o papist_n write_v that_o pâ—â—_n be_v convert_v the_o 20_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v and_o he_o go_v after_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n to_o damascus_n and_o then_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o thence_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o return_v to_o damascus_n again_o and_o there_o preaâ—â—ched_v and_o then_o after_o three_o year_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sâ—â—_n peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d above_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n then_o fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n go_v up_o from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n thâ—â—_n be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la wiâ—â—_n have_v it_o but_o other_o think_v it_o be_v fourteen_o yeaâ—â—_n after_o his_o 96._o his_o dr._n lightfoot'_v harmony_n p._n 96._o first_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sâ—â—_n peter_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v nineteen_o or_o twenâ—â—_o year_n aâ—_n least_o after_o christ_n death_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v as_o jerom_n say_v eighteen_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n where_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o conclusive_a speaker_n act._n 15._o and_o then_o and_o there_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n and_o james_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o after_o this_o peter_n come_v down_o to_o antioch_n as_o onuphrius_n affirm_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o then_o paul_n reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o dissemble_v which_o clear_o confute_v eusebius_n his_o story_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n before_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o that_o that_o very_a year_n he_o banish_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o peter_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n come_v from_o thence_o 2._o thence_o if_o peter_n have_v then_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o mention_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o aquilla_n '_o s_o and_o priscilla_n '_o s_z act._n 18._o 2._o to_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n must_v prove_v it_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o above_o 20_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o they_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v that_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o peter_n death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n there_o 7._o chron._n actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la p._n 7._o be_v but_o 36_o year_n above_o 20_o of_o which_o year_n i_o have_v prove_v peter_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a that_o he_o sit_v not_o seven_o year_n bishop_n at_o antioch_n and_o 25_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o there_o remain_v but_o 16_o year_n at_o the_o most_o in_o which_o time_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n i_o offer_v these_o argument_n 1._o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o nero_n reign_n say_v some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13_o of_o claudius_n in_o which_o peter_n say_v papist_n sit_v bishop_n 432_o cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 432_o of_o rome_n salute_v many_o saint_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bishop_n 2._o when_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a particular_a fellow-labourer_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o peter_n yea_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o aristarchus_n and_o mâ—rcus_n one_o who_o they_o say_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n jesus_n call_v justus_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o epaphras_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o demas_n who_o afterward_o forsake_v he_o though_o i_o say_v he_o remember_v these_o man_n salutation_n to_o the_o colossian_n yet_o not_o one_o word_n of_o or_o from_o peter_n col_n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o he_o eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n yet_o no_o remembrance_n from_o peter_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n vers_n 23_o 24._o he_o say_v thus_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n 3._o paul_n mention_v his_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goâ—_n name_v aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v justus_n say_v thus_o these_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o peter_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n former_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o paul_n '_o s_o behalf_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v not_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o act._n 28._o 21._o 4._o paul_n at_o rome_n write_v to_o timothy_n tell_v he_o thus_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forsake_v he_o especial_o have_v have_v such_o a_o check_n for_o his_o first_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o when_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 28._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n though_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o claudius_n 5._o actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la chron._n p._n 5._o his_o decree_n for_o banish_v the_o jew_n be_v revoke_v the_o first_o year_n of_o nero_n this_o be_v they_o say_v the_o three_o but_o diodate_v say_v it_o be_v the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n '_o s_o reign_n iâ—_n which_o time_n peter_n may_v have_v return_v to_o rome_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o tâ—â—_n year_n he_o may_v have_v visit_v his_o church_n there_o and_o st._n paul_n too_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o a_o more_o emiâ—â—â—â—_n and_o more_o dangerous_a place_n than_o rome_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n 6._o after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n three_o day_n he_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n there_o which_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v know_v and_o tell_v they_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v be_v former_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o word_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o deny_v act._n 28._o 21._o 7._o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o they_o
st._n peter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o literal_a babylon_n which_o he_o know_v and_o hear_v st._n john_n who_o scholar_n they_o say_v he_o be_v by_o babylon_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o mean_a rome_n thought_n peter_n to_o mean_v so_o too_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o that_o inconsiderate_o follow_v he_o old_a writer_n have_v misreport_v thing_n and_o yet_o have_v say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o 39_o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o apostle_n report_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o this_o he_o have_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n and_o that_o st._n john_n live_v with_o they_o till_o trajan_n time_n and_o that_o conceit_n mr._n calamy_n be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o a_o writer_n and_o printer_n of_o his_o casual_a sermon_n preach_v at_o aldermanburic_n after_o the_o act_n against_a nonconformist_n preach_v viz._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1666_o but_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o word_n but_o reprove_v that_o vain_a conceit_n some_o of_o those_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o see_v john_n but_o other_o apostle_n and_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o great_a authority_n or_o tradition_n this_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n be_v hold_v the_o sound_a that_o christ_n live_v but_o about_o thirty-three_a year_n and_o theâ—_n suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n yea_o of_o jerome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v where_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n especial_o where_o many_o probable_a reason_n be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n produce_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a which_o be_v a_o jewish_a death_n and_o that_o paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n suffer_v death_n at_o rome_n be_v behead_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a death_n dr._n 34._o dr._n confer_v c._n 6._o d._n 3._o p._n 265._o â—yranus_fw-la a_o papist_n upon_o mat._n 23._o 34._o say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v as_o james_z the_o brother_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n some_o shall_v you_o crucify_v as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n vid._n also_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 23._o 34._o reynolds_n tell_v hart_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n viz._n velenus_n in_o opusculo_fw-la inscripto_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la romam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illic_fw-la passum_fw-la of_o our_o side_n have_v weigh_v and_o see_v the_o dissension_n of_o writer_n touch_v the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o speech_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o mark_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o forge_v calo_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n as_o constantine_n donation_n and_o espy_v some_o such_o forgery_n among_o their_o monument_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d linus_n fable_n of_o his_o death_n and_o find_v his_o martyrdom_n mention_v by_o jerom_n and_o lyra_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a persuasion_n into_o this_o opinion_n that_o peter_n never_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v balaeâ—â—_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o praefat_fw-la and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o other_o since_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o caligula_n before_o ever_o peter_n be_v report_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v rome_n believe_v libro_fw-la 1._o recognitionum_fw-la clementio_fw-la object_n papist_n object_v that_o if_o peter_n long_o ago_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 17._o ergo_fw-la he_o preach_v at_o rome_n answ_n i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n before_o peter_n do_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o before_o peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n and_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 28._o 4._o peter_n first_o preach_v christ_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n in_o caesaria_n act._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o antioch_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o before_o rome_n and_o they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act._n 11._o 19_o 26._o 6._o some_o of_o those_o stranger_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 10._o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n clement_n barnabas_n be_v there_o before_o peter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o act._n 28._o 21._o that_o the_o jew_n tell_v paul_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v he_o and_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n some_o few_o year_n before_o but_o concern_v his_o particular_a business_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v send_v prisoner_n then_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o make_v much_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o long_a bishop_n at_o rome_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v that_o these_o jew_n shall_v hear_v nothing_o of_o paul_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v by_o special_a agreement_n a_o apostle_n to_o they_o thus_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o episcopacy_n thereof_o and_o then_o by_o papist_n own_a consequence_n he_o be_v not_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o show_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o pope_n bring_v some_o superstition_n into_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o voluminous_a for_o that_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o centurist_n to_o dr._n reynolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n to_o dr_n henry_n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o little_a treatise_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n call_v vitis_n degeneris_fw-la bishop_n jewel_n work_n and_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o james_n mountain_n print_v 1641._o i_o may_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n against_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o justify_v their_o latter_a superstition_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v though_o some_o romanize_a protestant_n have_v they_o in_o too_o high_a estimation_n though_o â—ome_v real_a heretic_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o superstition_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o &_o imposer_n of_o theâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v of_o spital_n salt_n cream_n oil_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o baptism_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v they_o kneel_v or_o adore_v as_o 273._o as_o bishop_n sparrow_n in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o some_o man_n call_v it_o at_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o thirty_o time_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o mass_n worship_v of_o 70._o of_o vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v in_o her_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 70._o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n of_o crucifix_n the_o cross_n altar_n bow_v to_o the_o east_n their_o superstitious_a fast_n and_o feast_n put_v holiness_n in_o time_n
law_n as_o the_o old_a pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o latter_a swear_n to_o he_o blind_a obedience_n all_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o garnish_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o faithful_a minister_n and_o member_n who_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o mat._n 23._o i_o know_v not_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n more_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n than_o these_o creature_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n declare_v they_o his_o formalist_n who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o who_o make_v these_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v very_o perilous_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o that_o he_o challenge_v princely_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n need_v no_o proof_n three_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o forge_v and_o plead_v a_o forge_a decree_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n his_o trample_n upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n depose_v of_o they_o and_o make_v other_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v dispense_n with_o and_o make_v void_a god_n law_n as_o he_o please_v release_n subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o command_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o dethrone_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o most_o christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n in_o a_o word_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v one_o great_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o that_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o i._n e._n his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o luk._n 22._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o nether_a as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n neither_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o church-officer_n be_v set_v down_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v this_o princely_a monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n fellow_n presbyter_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o several_a pope_n of_o rome_n call_v they_o brother_n jerom_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n tell_v he_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o act._n 20._o 17_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n that_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o adversus_fw-la lucifera_n nos_fw-la he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n preferment_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a he_o say_v who_o can_v endure_v his_o foolishness_n that_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n also_o be_v st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n beda_n oecumenius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theophilact_fw-mi theodoret_n anselm_n ambrose_n john_n wickliff_n thom._n walden_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n oecolampadius_n melancthon_n john_n lambert_n martyr_n bishop_n hooper_n bishop_n bale_n mr._n tindal_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n bullinger_n gualther_n chemnitius_n danaeus_n chamier_n junius_n john_n bradford_n martyr_n dr._n hâ—mphry_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n hollard_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n bishop_n apology_n this_o be_v bishop_n jewel_n argument_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o def._n of_o his_o apology_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n dr._n whitaker_n mr._n cartwright_n dr._n willet_n amandus_n polaws_n michael_n medina_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o many_o more_o that_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n many_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 5._o that_o he_o produce_v antichristian_a 85._o antichristian_a antichristianism_n be_v cover_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n say_v mr._n tomson_n a_o bishop_n chaplain_n in_o his_o antichrist_n arraign_v p._n 85._o fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n appear_v by_o his_o abominable_a pride_n superstition_n idolatrous_a worship_n pretend_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n by_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o error_n before_o confute_v deny_v justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o which_o error_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o creature_n as_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n harding_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o especial_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o also_o introduce_v his_o tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n interest_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o some_o other_o account_n do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n pray_v in_o her_o litany_n thus_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n but_o speak_v and_o act_n like_o a_o dragon_n he_o utter_v blasphemous_a speech_n thunder_v out_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a excommunication_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o vent_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v his_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 3._o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o tâ—â—_n horn_a beast_n by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n pretend_v orthodoxy_n and_o ceremonial_a indifferency_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a beast_n that_o be_v under_o these_o and_o some_o other_o pretence_n restore_v idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n again_o into_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v say_v some_o the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a whore_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n upon_o who_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babyloâ—_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o i_o humble_o conceive_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n that_o if_o this_o do_v not_o intend_v some_o other_o beast_n like_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o do_v then_o the_o whore_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n describe_v by_o her_o head_n and_o principal_a â—â—mbers_n chief_o because_o horn_n signify_v power_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n she_o be_v describe_v as_o take_v in_o not_o oaly_a the_o head_n and_o cardinal_n but_o
book_n 5._o c._n 16._o sec._n 8._o to_o which_o book_n and_o to_o mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o refer_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o have_v read_v mr._n potter_n book_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n print_v at_o oxford_n ann._n 1642_o of_o which_o book_n there_o be_v either_o but_o few_o print_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o buy_v up_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v one_o of_o they_o of_o which_o book_n i_o take_v some_o scrap_n of_o which_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o communicate_v some_o which_o be_v to_o my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o book_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o learned_a dr._n twiss_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o revel_v 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o number_n 144_o to_o which_o this_o number_n 666_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o autâ—â—numerus_fw-la and_o must_v therefore_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n apply_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o oughts_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 144_o which_o be_v the_o number_n oppose_v to_o the_o number_n 666_o consist_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o and_o and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o must_v be_v in_o the_o square-root_n thereof_o also_o but_o now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o number_n 144_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o ancient_a and_o latter_a interpreter_n that_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o this_o number_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 17._o be_v because_o this_o number_n be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o produce_v the_o square-number_n 144._o for_o as_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o only_a and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o number_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o basis_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o this_o number_n 144_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o measure_v not_o only_o the_o bottom_n or_o root_n but_o the_o side_n and_o rank_n of_o it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o number_n whatsoever_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o number_n 12_o be_v repeat_v above_o 144_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o they_o so_o often_o use_v and_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a particular_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v this_o number_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v affect_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o number_n 144_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n number_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o general_a the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hierarchy_n thereof_o yet_o it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v god_n number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o which_o almost_o in_o all_o material_a respect_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la and_o not_o as_o numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o do_v sigâ—â—ifie_v and_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o whereas_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o revel_n 21._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n church_n because_o there_o then_o be_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v precise_o so_o many_o â—nd_n no_o more_o faithful_a christian_n or_o live_a stone_n build_v upon_o the_o 12_o foundation_n there_o name_v but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thence_o that_o how_o great_a or_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o interpreter_n that_o this_o number_n 144_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o reason_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a square-number_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v and_o build_v upon_o 12_o unity_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o number_n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v the_o measure_n number_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o literal_a jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o 12_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o same_o number_n 12_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a conspicuous_a number_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o 12_o apostle_n be_v 12_o spiritual_a father_n answerable_a to_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n and_o be_v 12_o foundation_n lay_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o which_o and_o according_a to_o which_o foundation_n that_o be_v by_o multiply_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d self_n only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a bvilder_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d come_v aught_o to_o erect_v and_o square_v their_o building_n and_o they_o be_v also_o place_v at_o the_o 12_o gate_n as_o 12_o angel_n to_o keep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n every_o thing_n that_o defile_v and_o to_o admit_v into_o this_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n commit_v first_o and_o original_o unto_o they_o and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o 12_o ox_n under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n 1200_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o be_v all_o those_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a israelites_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o spiritual_a genealogy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o revel_n 21._o be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 48._o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a be_v mean_v by_o it_o as_o almost_o every_o line_n and_o every_o word_n evidence_v as_o not_o only_a mr._n potter_n and_o forbs_n and_o and_o other_o protestant_n but_o many_o papist_n observe_v the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n build_v and_o raise_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v neither_o a_o square_a nor_o perfect_a number_n nor_o build_v upon_o the_o number_n 12_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a hierarch_n a_o square_a and_o perfect_a building_n neither_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostles_n so_o forbs_n and_o potter_n p._n 44._o the_o number_n 666_o be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n because_o the_o opposite_a number_n 144_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o extract_v the_o square-root_n of_o a_o number_n give_v be_v to_o number_n the_o root_n of_o a_o number_n find_v out_o the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o have_v the_o fraction_n add_v to_o the_o
agree_v with_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v very_o significant_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o apostatise_v clergy_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o antichrist_n i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o must_v for_o brevity_n sake_n forbear_v to_o allege_v what_o learned_a king_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o apology_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n say_v where_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o every_o where_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o false_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a church_n however_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n endeavour_v dishonourable_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o work_n dr._n prideaux_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rev._n 2._o 4._o p._n 36._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o roundly_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o see_v his_o horn_n and_o mark_n be_v so_o apparent_o discover_v bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o p._n 414._o sermonum_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o two_o of_o those_o antichristian_a doctrine_n viz._n a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o injunction_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o particular_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v give_v even_o of_o themselves_o alone_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o join_v unto_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n john_n in_o other_o place_n make_v it_o so_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o unquestionable_a that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n may_v at_o the_o least_o wonder_n as_o preface_n as_o moulins_n accomplishment_n in_o the_o preface_n one_o say_v well_o by_o what_o strange_a chance_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o apostle_n shall_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o antichrist_n in_o every_o point_n and_o limb_n so_o just_a like_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o he_o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o word_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o other_o supper_n add_v doctrine_n they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o as_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v their_o own_o 13_o article_n superad_v to_o the_o first_o 12_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v overturn_v and_o destroy_v in_o effect_n they_o mr._n thomson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n will_v inform_v you_o how_o they_o cross_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o will_v other_o as_o hemingius_n antichristi-machia_a beza_n cap._n 7._o conf_n dr._n abbot_n against_o bishop_n part_n 3_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v add_v but_o a_o little_a more_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n plain_o say_v in_o her_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n p._n 213_o 214_o 215_o 216._o where_n have_v declare_v three_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v church_n mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n know_v viz._n 1._o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n preach_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o say_v thus_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a sacrament_n wide_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o a._n b._n laud_n contradict_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o conf._n p._n 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o gag_n 50._o a._n b._n laud_n say_v that_o papist_n and_o protestant_n hold_v not_o forth_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o divers_a from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o the_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n command_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o eucharist_n a_o so_o do_v gyles_n widow_n in_o his_o schismatical_a kneeless_a puritan_n p._n 34_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n bp._n sparrow_n say_v it_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o ration_n p_o 391._o &_o p._n 280._o he_o say_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacrifice_n christ_n minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spittle_n taper_n why_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n leave_v out_o and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o listen_v may_v see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o that_o have_v any_o light_n in_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o bishop_n 4._o aug._n contra_fw-la petiliam_fw-la donastae_fw-la epistol_n c._n 4._o of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_z head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n murder_n extortion_n witchcraft_n necromancy_n etc._n etc._n assure_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o world_n never_o
so_o much_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a spirit_n a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o sweet_a spirit_n a_o lowly_a spirit_n a_o merciful_a spirit_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n full_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o pity_n not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n extremity_n for_o extremity_n but_o over_o come_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o remit_v all_o offence_n even_o from_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o any_o man_n live_v upright_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o he_o if_o not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a you_o shall_v judge_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o naught_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o who_o they_o proceed_v shall_v be_v good_a such_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v dr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n from_o p._n 77._o to_o p._n 155._o there_o you_o will_v read_v of_o usurp_a nimrods_n luxurious_a sodomite_n egyptian_a magician_n devour_v abaddon_n incurable_a babylonian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o deceive_v the_o world_n a_o long_a while_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n defend_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o vineyard_n again_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o silly_a poor_a flock_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o workâ—_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v true_o receive_v and_o true_o follow_v in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n death_n antichrist_n †_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n injunction_n all_o dean_n archdeacon_n parson_n vicar_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n two_o time_n at_o least_o every_o year_n open_o art_n 1._o but_o have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o real_o neglect_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tradition_n invention_n and_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n that_o like_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a sheep_n be_v at_o length_n gather_v into_o one_o fold_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n rest_n togetogether_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n there_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n amen_n obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o all_o this_o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o homily_n say_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o at_o least_o against_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o have_v reject_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v who_o embrace_v the_o beast_n impiety_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o with_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v little_a babylon_n but_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o great_a they_o may_v be_v sister_n or_o daughter-harlot_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n they_o may_v be_v little_a misses_n but_o she_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n other_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n but_o none_o so_o corrupt_a as_o rome_n be_v 2._o if_o any_o church_n have_v retain_v too_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n discipline_n ceremony_n practice_n let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18._o 4._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o church_n in_o her_o 80th_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o swear_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o scotland_n which_o say_v thus_o but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a confession_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o imitable_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 4._o not_o to_o mention_v what_o other_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o dr._n heylin_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o 80th_o article_n of_o 273._o cypr._n angl._n lib_n 4._o p._n 269._o &_o 273._o ireland_n and_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o romish_a erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o teach_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n but_o most_o false_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o some_o point_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n as_o i_o find_v their_o say_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o one_o volume_n walter_n mantell_n in_o his_o apology_n pray_v thus_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n which_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o die_v steadfast_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n p._n 1398._o q._n marry_o march_v 2._o 1554._o bishop_n hooper_n of_o who_o dr._n heylin_n boast_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o consolation_n send_v to_o certain_a godly_a brethren_n take_v in_o bow-church-yard_n in_o prayer_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n say_v thus_o i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n say_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o cruel_a do_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o take_n and_o what_o you_o be_v do_v wherefore_o and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v take_v i_o remember_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o heathen_n belike_o there_o be_v some_o christen_v heathen_n unchristned_a heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n about_o 77_o like_a christian_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o and_o accuse_v as_o traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n for_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n true_o so_o now_o by_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v very_o sore_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n and_o mover_n of_o sedition_n whereupon_o the_o gentle_a emperor_n trajan_n require_v to_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o christian_n trouble_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n call_v plinius_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o christian_n say_v certain_a psalm_n before_o day_n unto_o one_o call_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o god_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o conscience_n and_o
religion_n he_o cause_v by_o his_o commandment_n every_o where_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n he_o a_o gentile_a and_o heathen_a man_n will_v not_o have_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n punish_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v even_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v church_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n worse_o than_o heathen_n against_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o such_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o christ_n teach_v you_o and_o in_o his_o name_n only_o you_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o ask_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o wâ—nt_v o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little-aft_a he_o say_v thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o wicked_a religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1412._o john_n roger_n martyr_n divinity-reader_n at_o paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o antichristian_a church_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1416._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardener_n question_n whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n real_o and_o substantial_o he_o say_v thus_o even_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o other_o point_n be_v false_a and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o only_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o can_v understand_v real_o second_o real_o yet_o our_o man_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n else_o they_o base_o equivocate_v vid._n dr._n laurence_n court-sermon_n p._n 18_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 289._o heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o yea_o not_o only_a dr._n kellet_n pocklington_n but_o a._n b._n laud_v himself_o say_v that_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o element_n must_v be_v adore_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o article_n the_o second_o and_o substantial_o to_o signify_v otherwise_o than_o corporal_o but_o corporal_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o can_v be_v corporal_o also_o in_o your_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o column_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o positive_o affirm_v bishop_n gardener_n catholic_n church_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichristian_a false_a church_n and_o in_o page_n 1417_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pag._n 1419_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n look_v not_o merciful_o upon_o england_n the_o seed_n of_o utter_a destruction_n be_v sow_o in_o it_o already_o by_o these_o hypocritical_a tyrant_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n popish_a papist_n and_o double_a traitor_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n mr._n laurence_n sanders_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n weston_n question_n viz._n who_o be_v of_o your_o church_n thirty_o year_n past_a say_v thus_o such_o quoth_v i._o as_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o his_o rabble_n have_v repute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1422._o and_o after_o his_o examination_n stand_v among_o the_o officer_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o fall_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o do_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o by_o repentance_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o strong_a faith_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o defiance_n of_o antichrist_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o shall_v they_o retain_v the_o lord_n favour_n and_o blessing_n p._n 1424._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v thus_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o suffering_n may_v not_o many_o nonconformist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o now_o god_n now_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o their_o silence_n and_o suffering_n so_o among_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o do_v god_n now_o preach_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o by_o this_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n which_o now_o i_o suffer_v among_o they_o for_o christ_n gospel_n sake_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n require_v and_o charge_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1427._o bishop_n hooper_n tell_v bishop_n gardner_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o ibi._n p._n 1433._o and_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o gloucester_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o hither_o as_o one_o enforce_v to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o may_v have_v have_v my_o life_n with_o worldly_a gain_n but_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v my_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o papistical_a religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o england_n to_o god_n high_a dishonour_n and_o displeasure_n ibid._n p._n 1436._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n anne_n wartop_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n p._n 144â—_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n martyr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o save_v his_o life_n say_v thus_o what_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o glad_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n altogether_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1446._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n who_o exhort_v he_o now_o to_o rise_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v so_o fall_v from_o my_o dear_a saviour_n to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1447._o and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n ibid._n p._n 1449._o col._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o degrade_v he_o wish_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1451._o 1_o col._n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n he_o say_v the_o popish_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v but_o one_o of_o antichrist_n young_a daughter_n in_o the_o which_o the_o 1512._o thomas_n wats_n say_v to_o the_o 11_o article_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1512._o devil_n be_v rather_o present_a and_o receive_v than_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n god_n and_o man_n ibid._n p._n 1455._o col._n 1._o mr._n hawk_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v you_o ever_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n say_v thus_o poison_n the_o
act_v against_o and_o contrary_n to_o they_o by_o which_o say_v he_o they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yea_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o call_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n call_v their_o forefather_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n so_o their_o kingdom_n and_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o stand_v by_o lie_v and_o murder_v therefore_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ibid._n bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o letter_n in_o captivity_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n at_o his_o examination_n to_o bishop_n white_a he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v with_o st._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o i_o say_v say_v he_o with_o the_o say_v st._n gregory_n that_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1650._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o his_o communication_n with_o dr._n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o he_o degrade_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o recant_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o know_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1659._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o will_v it_o bishop_n ridley_n though_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la he_o contend_v too_o much_o for_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o abominate_v it_o put_v on_o he_o the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o foolish_a apparel_n calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o the_o apparel_n foolish_a and_o abominable_a ibid._n in_o his_o farewell_n letter_n to_o all_o his_o friend_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o babylonical_a beast_n and_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o england_n thief_n of_o samaria_n sabei_n caldei_fw-la these_o robber_n have_v rush_v out_o of_o their_o den_n and_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a treasure_n of_o god_n they_o have_v carry_v it_o away_o they_o have_v overthrow_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n as_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o they_o mix_v their_o ministry_n with_o man_n fantasy_n and_o many_o wicked_a and_o â—â—godly_a tradition_n ibid._n p._n 1674._o and_o these_o bishop_n he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a he_o say_v thus_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n now_o of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n unto_o your_o own_o death_n for_o if_o you_o think_v thus_o we_o be_v layman_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v if_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n teach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o amiss_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v you_o that_o both_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o corrupt_a governor_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o have_v false_o teach_v and_o corrupt_o lead_v yea_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o yet_o neverthelss_o shall_v that_o subject_n die_v the_o death_n himself_o also_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a christ_n say_v not_o the_o leader_n only_o but_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n shall_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n trow_v you_o which_o forsake_v christ_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o clergy_n do_v teach_v they_o amiss_o yea_o and_o also_o pilate_n their_o 1675._o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v both_o guilty_a say_v bishop_n ridley_n ibid._n p._n 1675._o governor_n and_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o tyranny_n do_v without_o cause_n put_v to_o death_n forsooth_o no_o my_o lord_n no._n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n neither_o of_o both_o shall_v excuse_v either_o that_o synagogue_n and_o seignory_n or_o pilate_n but_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a whip_n to_o whip_n bishop_n gardener_n six_o article_n call_v the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n i_o â—elieve_v he_o allude_v to_o you_o be_v witty_a and_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1667._o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n adversary_n or_o antichrist_n rage_n or_o rail_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n and_o show_v that_o that_o church_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a and_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o that_o see_n may_v be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la but_o since_o that_o see_v have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v preach_v another_o gospel_n have_v set_v up_o another_o religion_n have_v exercise_v another_o power_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o order_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o strange_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o ruler_n than_o ever_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o do_v alas_o alas_o of_o too_o too_o long_o a_o time_n since_o the_o time_n i_o say_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o see_v have_v thus_o be_v change_v in_o truth_n it_o ought_v of_o duty_n and_o of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o name_n change_v both_o of_o the_o see_v and_o of_o the_o sitter_n therein_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n just_o and_o true_o be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v this_o not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o b._n laud'_v doctrine_n in_o his_o relation_n wherein_o pag._n â—â—6_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o see_v at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n john_n call_v in_o his_o revelation_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodoma_n and_o egyptus_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o whore_n do_v spiritual_o meddle_v and_o lie_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v most_o stink_a and_o abominable_a adultery_n before_o god_n all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v consent_n to_o her_o abomination_n and_o use_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 1668._o and_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o head_n under_o satan_n of_o all_o mischief_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o brood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n ibid._n p._n 1671._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o p._n 1673_o he_o call_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o that_o innocent_a that_o
that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v abâ—sed_v or_o well_o use_v answ_n this_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v in_o part_n flower_n be_v work_v in_o carpet_n arras_n and_o picture_n 〈◊〉_d prince_n print_v or_o stamp_v in_o theâ—â—_n coin_n which_o when_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a coin_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o reprehend_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o image-making_a as_o wicked_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o image_n use_v for_o no_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o we_o mean_v image_n of_o none_o worship_v nor_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v have_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o shall_v best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n public_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o no_o worship_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n than_o to_o assent_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v once_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o image-maker_n among_o they_o and_o origen_n add_v this_o clause_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o god_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o this_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o true_a religion_n p._n 45._o and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o abhor_v image_n and_o idol_n as_o direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n while_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o image_n remain_v among_o we_o and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o p._n 49._o what_o mean_v it_o that_o christian_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n cap_n and_o knee_n before_o image_n be_v not_o this_o stoop_a and_o kneel_v before_o they_o adoration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o direct_o by_o god_n word_n p._n 50._o satan_n desire_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n desire_v exceed_o that_o such_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o wherefore_o those_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o any_o creature_n do_v service_n acceptable_a to_o no_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o satan_n god_n and_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o do_n before_o image_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n answ_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o st._n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentiles-idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n augustine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v the_o gentile_n say_v we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o clemens_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile-idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n prove_v they_o idolater_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n even_o as_o our_o image-monger_n do_v and_o ezekiel_n therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n stock_n and_o stone_n although_o they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o their_o god_n so_o be_v our_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o according_a as_o do_v the_o gentile-idolater_n light_a candle_n at_o noontime_n or_o at_o midnight_n before_o they_o but_o therewith_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o other_o use_n be_v none_o of_o so_o do_v for_o in_o the_o day_n it_o need_v not_o but_o be_v ever_o a_o proverb_n of_o foolishness_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noonday_n and_o in_o the_o night_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o use_n nor_o honour_n thereof_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o candle_n be_v not_o taper_n appearance_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o well_o as_o candle_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o gentile-idolater_n in_o our_o candle-religion_n and_o p._n 52._o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o our_o image-maintainer_n have_v invent_v and_o spread_v many_o lying-tale_n and_o write_v many_o fable_n and_o miracle_n of_o image_n and_o p._n 53._o among_o the_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v they_o say_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n ride_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v kiss_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o and_o p._n 55._o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n public_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o to_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o to_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o copy_n as_o the_o homily_n show_v out_o of_o naclaâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o clugium_fw-la and_o p._n 56._o the_o homily_n say_v thus_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o image_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v i_o will_v out_o of_o god_n word_n make_v this_o general_a argument_n against_o all_o such_o maker_n setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n in_o public_a place_n thus_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o a_o offence_n be_v give_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a thing_n offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o weak_a one_o mat._n 18._o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o weak_a one_o and_o in_o deut._n 27._o god_n himself_o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o levit._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o stone_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o image_n have_v be_v be_v and_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v ever_o 358._o ever_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o popish_a ceremony_n con_fw-mi the_o pope_n nuncio_n bring_v with_o he_o into_o england_n in_o a._n b._n laud_v '_o be_v reign_n many_o relic_n of_o saint_n medal_n and_o piece_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o pope_n picture_n on_o they_o to_o seduce_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n and_o country_n heylin_n '_o s_z cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 358._o will_v be_v offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n especial_o to_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o blind_a common_a people_n deceive_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o artificer_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o sundry_a place_n do_v testify_v and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o erector_n setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n in_o church_n for_o a_o great_a penalty_n remain_v for_o they_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o image_n in_o church_n therefore_o be_v not_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n although_o dangerous_a to_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o public_a have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n be_v not_o expedient_a as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a rather_o than_o unlawful_a and_o utter_o wicked_a ans_fw-fr this_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o prove_v the_o three_o article_n which_o
follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o 1._o concern_v preach_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o although_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n yet_o may_v idolatry_n by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v avoid_v it_o shall_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v have_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o to_o offence_n be_v erect_v a_o image_n there_o also_o of_o reason_n a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a preacher_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v continual_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o warning_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o stumbling-block_n the_o remedy_n as_o large_a as_o the_o offence_n the_o medicine_n as_o general_a as_o the_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v not_o also_o not_o at_o least_o not_o probable_a for_o those_o ruler_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v up_o or_o suffer_v needless_a image_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o set_v up_o idle_a or_o idolatrous_a preacher_n also_o possible_a as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v stay_v idolatry_n image_n be_v public_o suffer_v for_o a_o image_n which_o will_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n may_v for_o a_o little_a be_v buy_v but_o a_o good_a preacher_n can_v with_o much_o be_v continual_o maintain_v item_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v 4to_n those_o preacher_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o pull_v down_o and_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o but_o conceive_v much_o good_a in_o and_o by_o they_o will_v never_o be_v good_a preacher_n against_o they_o and_o such_o be_v bishop_n sanderson_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n upon_o rom._n 3._o 8._o p._n 70._o in_o 4to_n fuffer_v it_o there_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o many_o yea_o infinite_a image_n but_o sincere_a preacher_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o true_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o in_o our_o country_n so_o true_a that_o every_o shire_n shall_v scarce_o have_v one_o good_a preacher_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o image_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o beholder_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o preach_v mankind_n be_v exceed_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n as_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v too_o much_o prove_v but_o a_o true_a preacher_n to_o stay_v this_o mischief_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n scarce_o hear_v in_o one_o whole_a year_n and_o some_o where_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o evil_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v sudden_o by_o one_o sermon_n be_v root_v out_o clean_o and_o as_o few_o unincline_v to_o credit_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o herein_o appear_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o remedy_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o sound_n and_o sincere_a preach_v have_v continue_v in_o one_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o writing_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a ever_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v clean_o banish_v and_o contrariwise_o evil_a thing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n and_o wickedness_n for_o example_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n most_o sincere_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o pure_a and_o after_o corrupt_v and_o at_o last_o altogether_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v off_o and_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n image_n among_o christian_a man_n be_v first_o paint_v and_o that_o in_o whole_a story_n together_o which_o have_v some_o signification_n in_o they_o afterward_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o make_v of_o timber_n stone_n plaster_n and_o metal_n and_o first_o they_o be_v only_o keep_v private_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o then_o afterward_o they_o creep_v into_o church_n but_o first_o by_o paint_v but_o afterward_o by_o emboss_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o first_o no_o where_n worship_v but_o short_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marcelles_n of_o which_o two_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o image_n brake_n and_o burn_v they_o gregory_n although_o he_o think_v it_o tolerable_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v yet_o he_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o think_v as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v by_o teach_v of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o he_o exhort_v serenus_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o in_o that_o epistle_n appear_v but_o whether_o gregory_n opinion_n or_o serenus_n his_o judgement_n be_v better_a herein_o consider_v you_o for_o experience_n by_o and_o by_o confute_v gregory_n opinion_n for_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n writing_n and_o other_o preach_v image_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n simple_a man_n and_o woman_n short_o after_o fall_v on_o heap_n huius_fw-la i_o humble_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o kneel_v at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o at_o first_o enjoin_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v of_o we_o as_o a_o gesture_n of_o the_o high_a reverence_n due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n speak_v and_o do_v not_o bishop_n sparrow_n call_v it_o adore_v in_o his_o rationale_n p._n 273._o vide_fw-la art_n 1._o p._n 5._o huius_fw-la to_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o the_o learned_a also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o public_a error_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o stumbling-block_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o sheep_n only_o but_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o p._n 69._o the_o homily_n say_v thus_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v of_o ancient_a year_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o and_o yet_o hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n l._n 4._o sec._n 9_o p._n 145._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n '_o s_z and_o bucer_n '_o be_v objection_n against_o popish_a ceremony_n viz._n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o her_o ceremony_n have_v take_v root_n and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v than_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o â—â—y_n make_v for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o re-enter_v to_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o give_v this_o short_a answer_n 1._o that_o he_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o best_a write_v in_o english_a and_o that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
the_o spot_n of_o our_o iniquity_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deface_v christ_n and_o defraud_v he_o of_o glory_n but_o they_o mean_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o and_o such_o say_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n have_v so_o offer_v his_o grace_n especial_o and_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o that_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sinful_a live_n outward_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_o work_v in_o they_o unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o outward_a deed_n and_o life_n in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n which_o can_v come_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a child_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v declare_v for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o man_n the_o meaning_n of_o tobit_n '_o s_z word_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n have_v our_o sin_n indeed_o wash_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n blot_v out_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n almesdeed_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o repute_v we_o as_o clean_a and_o pure_a when_o we_o do_v they_o for_o his_o fake_n and_o not_o because_o they_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v our_o purge_n or_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o strength_n or_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o homily_n of_o almsdeed_n tom._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 160_o 161._o i_o have_v allege_v these_o word_n to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o main_a sound_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a i_o humble_o conceive_v 1._o that_o this_o quotation_n of_o tobit_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o mercifulness_n and_o almesgiving_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o fear_v that_o our_o watchful_a adversary_n will_v catch_v at_o it_o and_o make_v their_o advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a scripture_n for_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la proâ—suo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la seu_fw-la analogato_fw-la scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o 4._o sanders_n log_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o stand_v for_o its_o most_o famous_a significate_n and_o there_o by_o scripture_n they_o will_v presume_v be_v mean_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o our_o church_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o our_o sound_a divine_n do_v give_v of_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o prov._n 16._o 6._o loc_n junius_n and_o dod_n and_o cartwright_n in_o loc_n by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a tobit's_n of_o almsdeed_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o allege_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n so_o much_o abuse_v by_o profess_a papist_n to_o prove_v and_o provoke_v their_o disciple_n to_o do_v meritorious_a work_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o put_v ourselves_o to_o much_o trouble_n to_o explain_v our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o caveat_n our_o people_n against_o popish_a false_a exterpretation_n which_o whether_o all_o do_v or_o will_v understand_v be_v very_o doubtful_a especial_o if_o that_o neglect_a place_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 16._o 6._o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n expound_v that_o of_o tob._n 4._o 10._o and_o 12._o 9_o which_o she_o must_v do_v else_o papist_n will_n clear_o get_v advantage_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o homily_n above_o recite_v the_o same_o lesson_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v solus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la nos_fw-la â—_z ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n say_v johannes_n maccovius_fw-la red._n c._n 23._o de_fw-fr elemosinâ—_n count_v prima_fw-la falsa_fw-la pontif._n p._n 51._o and_o tob._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v the_o 30_o day_n of_o september_n at_o evening-prayer_n the_o angel_n raphael_n who_o tell_v tobit_n a_o lie_n in_o chap._n 5._o 6._o for_o which_o bishop_n prideaux_n among_o other_o thing_n reject_v 14._o fascic_fw-la controu._n de_fw-fr scripturâ—_n c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v lodge_v with_o our_o brother_n gabael_n and_o v._o 12._o that_o his_o same_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n teach_v he_o a_o frivolous_a a_o for_o which_o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch_n rel._n p._n 15_o and_o bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 14._o reject_v the_o book_n as_o false_a and_o frivolous_a magical_a spell_n or_o trick_n to_o locum_fw-la to_o concilium_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la aut_fw-la coeleste_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la magicum_fw-la as_o junius_n prove_v in_o locum_fw-la conjure_v away_o the_o wanton_a devil_n asmodius_n who_o be_v forsooth_o in_o love_n with_o sarah_n the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n and_o have_v kill_v she_o seven_o husband_n on_o their_o wedding-night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o with_o which_o she_o be_v reproach_v by_o her_o father_n maid_n chap._n 3._o 7._o 8._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v also_o on_o septemb_n 28._o at_o evening-prayer_n in_o these_o word_n v._o 16._o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n thou_o shall_v take_v the_o â—sâ—es_n of_o perfume_n and_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 7._o where_o he_o first_o teach_v he_o the_o spell_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n if_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n trouble_v any_o we_o must_v make_v a_o manner_n a_o be_v this_o for_o edification_n in_o good_a manner_n smoke_n thereof_o before_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o vex_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v smell_v it_o and_o flee_v away_o and_o never_o come_v again_o any_o more_o which_o device_n he_o according_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tob._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o first_o at_o evening-prayer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sup_v they_o bring_v tobias_n in_o unâ—â—_n she_o and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o raphael_n and_o take_v the_o â—stes_fw-fr of_o the_o perfume_n and_o put_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n thereupon_o and_o make_v a_o smoke_n therewith_o the_o which_o smell_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v smell_v he_o flee_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n bind_v he_o which_o counsel_n and_o practice_v some_o man_n may_v teach_v some_o people_n to_o use_v and_o trust_v in_o magical_a and_o diabolical_a spell_n and_o charm_n and_o seek_v to_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n and_o devil_n for_o which_o bishop_n 14._o bishop_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o prideaux_n condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o book_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a and_o sound_a divine_n 229._o divine_n perkins_n in_o his_o order_n of_o cause_n p._n 63_o to_o 66._o a._n b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 229._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 17._o 21._o mark_v 9_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v october_n the_o second_o at_o evening-prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v woman_n to_o contradict_v their_o husband_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o look_v like_o scold_a hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v tobit_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v safe_a hold_v thy_o
and_o i_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o now_o i_o pray_v serious_o consider_v all-h_a word_n and_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v so_o many_o lie_v tell_v at_o one_o time_n by_o one_o person_n except_o in_o the_o popish_a legend_n and_o all_o hide_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n prayer_n revelation_n and_o affection_n when_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n plain_o show_v be_v her_o design_n i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n make_v of_o this_o story_n or_o fiction_n to_o teach_v king_n and_o great_a man_n general_n and_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v of_o fair-faced_a and_o smooth-tongued_a woman_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v shame_v yea_o ruin_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v some_o person_n may_v the_o lord_n restrain_v they_o take_v example_n by_o judith_n to_o lie_v swear_v dissemble_v equivocate_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o compass_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v as_o they_o judge_v a_o good_a end_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstead-abby_n do_v against_o king_n john_n who_o poison_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n and_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o poison_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o host_n and_o those_o wicked_a bloody_a papist_n that_o stab_v king_n henry_n the_o begin_v the_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o say_v dr._n jer._n tailor_n be_v sermon_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n upon_o november_n 5_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la who_o sometime_o pronounce_v a_o speech_n in_o full_a consistory_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o assassinate_n of_o jâ—ques_n clement_n and_o judith_n where_o after_o have_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o murder_a king_n he_o conclude_v he_o to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a deny_v he_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n dirge_n &_o requiem_n for_o his_o soul_n at_o last_o he_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v finish_v what_o in_o this_o bloody_a manner_n he_o have_v begin_v three_o of_o france_n with_o a_o knife_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi speak_v of_o in_o his_o rome_n masterpiece_n p._n 34._o and_o a_o indian_a nut_n that_o the_o confederate_a papist_n have_v prepare_v for_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o which_o and_o the_o like_a bloody_a design_n and_o practice_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n preserve_v king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o royal_a relation_n and_o loyal_a subject_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a fact_n be_v so_o much_o and_o by_o such_o man_n commend_v and_o hold_v forth_o for_o people_n example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a 6._o good_a art_n 6._o manner_n and_o as_o part_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o 4._o least_o see_v preface_n to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n parag._n 4._o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o read_v over_o all_o this_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o then_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o tear_v these_o two_o fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o church_n methinks_v see_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a 1_o whole_a see_v preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n parag._n 1_o bible_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v once_o every_o year_n and_o see_v that_o order_n be_v call_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n parag._n 2._o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n and_o fault_n find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v alter_v break_a and_o neglect_v by_o plant_v in_o 16._o in_o be_v not_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n judith_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n as_o uncertain_a exit_fw-la historicis_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o tobias_n &_o judith_n cum_fw-la fragmentis_fw-la de_fw-fr susanna_n bell_n &_o dracone_n habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la dramaticis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—ris_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n count_v c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o uncertain_a story_n and_o legend_n that_o common_o when_o any_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v begin_v after_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n be_v read_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unread_a this_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v continue_v still_o as_o the_o direction_n for_o proper_a lesson_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o calendar_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o chapter_n of_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o which_o book_n be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o the_o canticle_n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o mutual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o but_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o other_o thirty-nine_a especial_o that_o exceed_a profitable_a and_o remarkable_a chapter_n ezek._n 16._o wherein_o god_n take_v special_a care_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o have_v jerusalem_n know_v her_o abomination_n v._o 2._o and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a love_n towards_o she_o v._n 6._o be_v leave_v out_o and_o several_a other_o chapter_n in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o be_v thing_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o lesson_n but_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o excellent_a book_n which_o have_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o which_o book_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 1._o 3._o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n revel_v 22._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o obscure_v and_o mysterious_a and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v omit_v more_o easy_a most_o of_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o much_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o special_a order_n upon_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n st._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v above_o 120_o chapter_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o year_n and_o whether_o appoint_v they_o and_o punish_v minister_n for_o read_v those_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o virtual_a take_n away_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n i_o humble_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o see_v your_o convocation-man_n who_o can._n 139._o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n must_v give_v place_n as_o less_o 1_o less_o except_o certain_a book_n and_o chapter_n which_o be_v least_o edify_v and_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unread_a vide_fw-la order_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v parag._n 1_o conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o people_n in_o good_a manner_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n do_v methinks_v they_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o all_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n and_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
which_o say_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o that_o be_v in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n as_o the_o locum_fw-la the_o junius_n in_o locum_fw-la hebrew_n and_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o luk._n 23._o 43._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o luk._n 16._o 22_o 25_o 26._o which_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o there_o it_o remain_v and_o 13._o of_o this_o large_o before_o in_o article_n 13._o be_v to_o remain_v and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o mat._n 25._o 46._o which_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o and_o not_o consonant_a with_o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n but_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v what_o gain_n if_o his_o soul_n go_v into_o another_o body_n and_o not_o into_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o philo_n opinion_n be_v that_o all_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n be_v make_v together_o by_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o treasure_v up_o until_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o jew_n and_o of_o origen_n as_o peter_n 82._o peter_n â—oc_fw-la come_v claf_fw-mi prim_fw-la c._n 12_o sect._n 23._o p._n 82._o martyr_n and_o pareus_n 7._o pareus_n in_o gen_n 2._o 7._o inform_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n also_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o 1._o i_o ask_v where_o the_o treasury_n be_v where_o these_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v for_o there_o evil_a soul_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o sin_v in_o hell_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o for_o there_o good_a soul_n that_o do_v god_n will_v be_v not_o cast_v i_o may_v ask_v again_o where_o then_o be_v they_o keep_v 2._o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o soul_n so_o long_o since_o make_v have_v be_v idle_a or_o active_a if_o they_o have_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o long_a time_n beforehand_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v they_o when_o body_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o act_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v be_v active_a and_o do_v something_o then_o that_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a pareus_n inform_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o these_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o god_n treasury_n until_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o body_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o do_v good_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o good_a body_n and_o other_o do_v evil_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o evil_a body_n and_o so_o be_v by_o god_n dispose_v according_o a_o ingenious_a witty_a soul_n be_v put_v belike_o into_o a_o undefiled_a body_n as_o philo_z seem_v to_o imply_v by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o say_v of_o galba_n ingenium_fw-la galbae_n malè_fw-la habitat_fw-la 2._o this_o conceit_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o their_o opinion_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17._o 2._o that_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v more_o or_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o make_v more_o or_o new_a individual_n or_o particular_n of_o those_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o intimation_n make_v of_o any_o such_o make_v all_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v 3._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n he_o act_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 23._o &_o viâ—es_v upon_o he_o of_o its_o inspiration_n into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 12._o 1._o that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o that_o be_v as_o junius_n observe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o medio_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o make_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o it_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o 5._o their_o conceit_n of_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o rom._n 9_o 23._o say_v plain_o of_o those_o twin_n that_o god_n love_v i_o e._n choose_v jacob_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hate_v esau_n i._n e._n reprobate_v he_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o their_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o put_v they_o into_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a clean_a or_o unclean_a body_n last_o his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v such_o another_o judaical_a conceit_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n for_o what_o body_n of_o man_n ordinary_o beget_v by_o man_n be_v undefiled_a job_n question_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a include_v this_o affirmative_a that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o it_o participate_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v 259._o be_v rom._n 5._o 12._o vide_fw-la hildersâ—am_n upon_o psal_n 5._o lect._n 55._o p._n 259._o impute_v to_o it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o leprous_a seed_n be_v to_o leprosy_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o spiritual_a infection_n which_o be_v in_o semine_fw-la be_v not_o sin_n formaliter_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a occult_a disposition_n to_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n create_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o flower_n in_o a_o 6._o vide_fw-la baron_n exer_n 2._o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animâ—â—_n art_n 6._o stink_a place_n do_v contract_n from_o the_o body_n habitual_a and_o culpable_a viciousness_n even_o from_o its_o first_o union_n with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v participatiuè_fw-la vel_fw-la imputatiuè_fw-la &_o dispositiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o undefiled_a as_o he_o speak_v subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la england_n vide_fw-la article_n 9th_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subjectum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la personâ—_n quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la primo_fw-la intravit_fw-la ratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la inficiendam_fw-la animam_fw-la bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 126._o ad_fw-la 5_o &_o ibid._n q._n 3._o p._n 112_o 113._o &_o p._n 117._o semen_n infect_v semen_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v infect_v as_o a_o stink_a torch_n to_o which_o if_o fire_n be_v put_v that_o stink_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v appear_v so_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o embryo_n and_o inform_v it_o it_o actuate_v that_o poison_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n whereby_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la or_o humane_a nature_n be_v infect_v infectum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la funale_fw-la faetidum_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la flamma_fw-la admoveatur_fw-la prodit_fw-la quae_fw-la autea_fw-la latebat_fw-la totius_fw-la facis_fw-la graveolentia_fw-la sic_fw-la anima_fw-la embrioni_fw-la copulata_fw-la eamque_fw-la informans_fw-la actuat_fw-la in_o semine_fw-la latens_fw-la virus_fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la corruptio_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la i_o may_v except_v against_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v create_v with_o the_o faithful_a b._n faithful_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o psal_n 50._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 3_o 5._o the_o exhortation_n at_o baptism_n in_o c._n p._n b._n in_o the_o womb_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o make_v man_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o god_n pure_a word_n yea_o in_o some_o part_n of_o those_o chapter_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o our_o church_n and_o methinks_v shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o see_v
reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o apology_n c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a council_n at_o carthage_n command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o christ_n congregation_n but_o the_o canonical_a 571._o def._n of_o apol._n p._n 571._o scripture_n which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 230._o vide_fw-la homil._n for_o rogation-week_n part_v 3._o p._n 230._o hippo_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quaâ—_n alia_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v read_v et_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la canonem_fw-la legere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o read_v any_o book_n that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o you_o may_v find_v the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_n and_o charles_n in_o templis_fw-la tantum_fw-la canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la legantur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o good_a say_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o harding_n shift_n or_o addition_n to_o or_o exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o carthage_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a scripture_n will_v not_o help_v our_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v read_v as_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o say_v express_o in_o their_o scripture_n their_o see_v the_o order_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o this_o order_n our_o bishop_n have_v deceive_v our_o parliament_n who_o believe_v they_o search_v not_o and_o know_v not_o that_o apocryphal_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n order_n for_o read_v the_o lesson_n that_o they_o have_v appoint_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o second_o lesson_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o in_o their_o calendar_n to_o which_o they_o special_o direct_v we_o for_o the_o find_n of_o those_o lesson_n they_o appoint_v as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v above_o 120_o chaper_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o first_o lesson_n many_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v manifest_v be_v contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n scripture_n and_o canonical_a say_v with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a canon_n 1._o morum_fw-la of_o manner_n 2._o fidei_fw-la of_o faith_n these_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o call_v canonical_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o second_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v their_o error_n and_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o 3._o that_o mr._n hildersham_n though_o he_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o father_n who_o you_o say_v be_v a_o conformist_n prove_v by_o three_o good_a reason_n that_o our_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v as_o 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o beresie_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v giant_n a_o dwarf_n may_v see_v far_o upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n than_o the_o giant_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o 4._o the_o bishop_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v many_o erroreous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n and_o some_o in_o those_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o which_o may_v do_v much_o mischief_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o good_a manner_n 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o good_a canon_n for_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o tobit_n wife_n her_o passionate_a bid_v her_o husband_n who_o give_v her_o good_a counsel_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o immoderate_a bewail_v her_o son_n who_o be_v well_o tob._n 10._o 6_o 7._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v raguel_n swear_v that_o tobius_n shall_v stay_v with_o he_o fourteen_o day_n and_o in_o teach_v tobias_n to_o conjure_v or_o spell_v away_o the_o devil_n tob._n 6._o 16_o 17._o which_o tobias_n practise_v tob._n 8._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n raphael_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o great_a and_o of_o tobits_n brethren_n tob._n 5._o 12._o and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o do_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n tobias_n and_o sarahs_n prayer_n and_o that_o do_v present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o and_o in_o judith_n lie_v hypocritical_a dissemble_n and_o swear_v to_o compass_v her_o treacherous_a and_o bloody_a design_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o to_o bless_v her_o deceit_n and_o commend_v the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a fact_n of_o simeon_n which_o god_n by_o jacob_n condemn_v judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 13._o judith_n 10._o 12_o 13._o and_o judith_n 11._o judith_n 12._o which_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v teach_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n more_o evil_a than_o good_a manner_n and_o this_o too_o not_o so_o much_o accidental_o as_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n 7._o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a canon_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation_n week_n part_n 3d_o p._n 230._o and_o no_o where_o can_v we_o more_o certain_o search_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manner_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o read_v these_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n good_a manner_n 8._o if_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a because_o full_a of_o lie_n and_o fiction_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o tobit_n judith_n the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v read_v which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o thing_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v for_o their_o conformity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canonical_a as_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a homily_n to_o inform_v and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n fasc_fw-la count_v c._n 1._o q_o 2._o p._n 16._o &_o loc_fw-la 4._o sec._n 3._o q_o 6._o p._n 237._o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o before_z 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o perspicuous_a rule_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n inconformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o bishop_n answer_n maximâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imply_v and_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a
homily_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a to_o teach_v people_n manner_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v parable_n explain_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o first_o prologue_n to_o it_o contain_v many_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n many_o thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v as_o obscure_v as_o i_o hint_v before_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v and_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o many_o more_o yea_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o render_v they_o doubtful_a yea_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a divine_n a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o ch_n relig_n p._n 15._o and_o diodate_v say_v and_o show_v that_o baruch_n be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o 2_o mac._n 12._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o our_o sound_a divine_n scripture_n 4._o if_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o appointment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o nonconformist_n work_v as_o mr._n allen_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n ball_n be_v catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n burrough_n his_o four_o treatise_n mr._n dod_n upon_o the_o commandment_n dr._n jacomb_n upon_o rom._n 8._o mr._n jeanes_n his_o mixture_n of_o scholastical_a with_o practical_a divinity_n wherein_o he_o have_v clear_o worsted_n your_o great_a goliah_n dr._n hamond_n and_o dr._n taylor_n dr._n manton's_n work_n upon_o james_n and_o judas_n dr._n spurstow_n of_o the_o promise_n mr_n watson_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o name_v not_o because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n than_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o especial_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o large_a and_o short_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o learned_a a_o b._n usher_n as_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o severe_a conformist_n that_o be_v can_v by_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n clear_o prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o error_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o sure_a if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n be_v good_a they_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a than_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o our_o bishop_n 5._o papist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v say_v that_o th._n aquinas_n his_o sum_n and_o pet._n lombard_n his_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conformable_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o our_o bishop_n reason_n they_o may_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o least_o for_o instruction_n for_o manner_n what_o they_o will_v say_v for_o their_o lie_a legend_n as_o protestant_n common_o call_v they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o several_a of_o our_o learned_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n of_o old_a look_v upon_o tobit_n and_o judith_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v but_o comedy_n romance_n or_o feign_a story_n such_o as_o the_o popish_a legend_n be_v a_o b._n 16._o b._n sum_n of_o christian_a relig._n p._n 15_o 16._o usher_n call_v many_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n fable_n bishop_n 16._o bishop_n fascic_fw-la contr_n cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 16._o prideaux_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o tobit_n judith_n the_o fragment_n of_o susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o comedy_n or_o fiction_n than_o true_a narration_n diodate_v in_o his_o advertisement_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_a conversâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o thing_n which_o do_v savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v because_o neither_o in_o josephus_n a_o curious_a searcher_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n as_o bishop_n prideaux_n assure_v i_o nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n that_o judith_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n he_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v part_n part_n of_o which_o be_v get_v into_o our_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v other_o part_n aman._n polanus_fw-la affirm_v that_o st._n jerome_n 63._o polan_n syntag._n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o p._n 63._o and_o augustine_n call_v they_o fable_n obj._n but_o bishop_n prideaux_n say_v further_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o apocryphal_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o be_v read_v in_o public_a that_o in_o ead_v that_o be_v not_o always_o propose_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o bishop_n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la cap._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 16._o in_o itâ—s_n self_n most_o excellent_a but_o that_o which_o do_v most_o serve_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o when_o their_o apocryphal_o be_v read_v they_o be_v not_o equal_v with_o canonicals_n but_o be_v interpose_v as_o certain_a easy_a institute_n which_o excite_v the_o slow_a hearer_n to_o embrace_v the_o canonical_o as_o homily_n and_o sermon_n do_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o objection_n his_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocryphal_o which_o be_v fabulous_a erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o read_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o i_o deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v either_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v consonant_n thereunto_o and_o so_o free_a from_o fabulousness_n falseness_n approbation_n of_o toleration_n of_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o conduce_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o that_o which_o be_v fabulous_a false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o approve_v of_o and_o tolerate_v sin_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o of_o apocryphal_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o former_a you_o dare_v not_o deny_v of_o canonical_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o thus_o that_o which_o teach_v false_a thing_n and_o evil_a manner_n do_v not_o edify_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o that_o which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o ergo_fw-la your_o apocryphal_o do_v not_o build_v upward_o but_o downward_o they_o do_v edificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la rvinam_fw-la as_o another_o speak_v they_o build_v man_n down_o to_o hell_n and_o prepare_v man_n to_o destruction_n their_o public_a read_n active_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n speak_v or_o do_v yield_v to_o another_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o you_o can_v ruinae_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1._o c._n scandalum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la minus_fw-la rectum_fw-la praebens_fw-la alteri_fw-la occasionem_fw-la ruinae_fw-la plead_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o read_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v command_v and_o so_o necessary_a but_o read_v of_o apocryphal_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o unnecessary_a and_o be_v erroneous_a both_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o itself_o 4._o itself_o aquin._n 22._o q._n 43._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 4._o inductive_a to_o sin_n to_o sinful_a opinion_n affection_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v by_o any_o understanding_n christian_n be_v evidence_v in_o those_o particular_n i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o not_o for_o
have_v the_o reins_o any_o long_o you_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o issue_n thereof_o than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o state_n give_v at_o westminster_n octob._n 6._o 1611._o and_o sir_n ralph_n winwood_n his_o majesty_n ambassador_n there_o in_o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o states-general_n by_o his_o majesty_n approbation_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o palladium_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o your_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v these_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity-professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o church_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o several_a piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n ibid._n p._n 358_o and_o p._n 361._o he_o say_v further_a thus_o his_o majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o your_o misery_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n to_o make_v your_o action_n a_o example_n for_o they_o to_o proclaim_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o wicked_a doctrine_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v short_a the_o account_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v make_v of_o your_o amity_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o the_o succour_n which_o your_o province_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o the_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o his_o subject_n have_v spend_v in_o your_o war_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a sowder_n of_o this_o amity_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o we_o the_o protestant_a hollander_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o ibid._n p._n 361._o and_o p._n 365._o king_n james_n himself_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n of_o vorstius_n his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o question_n of_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v soar_v no_o high_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o heresy_n such_o mark_v it_o he_o call_v those_o point_n also_o heresy_n heresy_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n among_o our_o ally_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o zealon_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o this_o business_n and_o p._n 368._o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o arminian_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n hereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n those_o only_o except_v who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n and_o p_o 366._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v our_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n king_n james_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n better_o than_o and_z different_z from_z a._n b._n laud._n he_o you_o see_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o help_v the_o hollander_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o religion_n with_o he_o yea_o and_o uniform_a in_o the_o same_o religion_n for_o substance_n though_o they_o and_o he_o differ_v in_o discipline_n mode_n of_o worship_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o palatinate_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 305_o 306._o where_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o letters-patent_n for_o a_o collection_n for_o those_o orthodox_n protestant_n minister_n though_o procure_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n of_o k._n ch._n her_o brother_n to_o be_v cancel_v and_o new_a one_o draw_v and_o those_o expression_n expunge_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rigour_n as_o heylin_n call_v they_o of_o calvin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o rest_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o orthodox_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o hold_v not_o our_o episcopacy_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o a._n b._n laud_v plain_o do_v and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o antichristian_a yoke_n king_n james_n call_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o hold_v those_o of_o calvin_n to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o those_o point_n and_o uniform_a with_o our_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n by_o his_o procure_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o send_v orthodox_n divine_v to_o it_o who_o condemn_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminius_n or_o arminian_n and_o by_o his_o ratification_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n against_o arminianism_n take_v and_o read_v a_o jesuit_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n father_n rector_n letter_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o many_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v our_o faction_n and_o have_v add_v two_o bulwark_n more_o for_o when_o king_n james_n live_v we_o know_v he_o be_v very_a violent_a against_o arminianism_n and_o interrupt_v with_o his_o pestilent_a wit_n and_o deep_a learning_n our_o strong_a design_n in_o holland_n now_o we_o have_v plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n this_o letter_n be_v seize_v in_o a._n b._n laud'_v study_n trial_n vide_fw-la prin_n introduction_n to_o a._n b._n laud'_v trial_n and_o attest_v against_o he_o at_o the_o lords-bar_n as_o mr._n hickman_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n pag._n 63._o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o declaration_n the_o commons_o declaration_n commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n declare_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n be_v perplex_v when_o with_o sorrow_n they_o behold_v a_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminian_o that_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o opinion_n the_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o incendiary_n of_o those_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v get_v any_o head_n be_v protestant_n in_o show_n but_o jesuit_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o grow_v faction_n neile_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v name_v particular_o for_o the_o principal_a patron_n as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v cyp._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o and_o though_o dr._n heylin_n and_o bishop_n montague_n stand_v much_o upon_o king_n james_n his_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n yet_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o true_o justify_v person_n may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o king_n james_n though_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o those_o word_n total_o and_o final_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o article_n of_o our_o church_n yet_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n